D  -  {       I „.„ 

HG6E73I 

copy  zX. 


^tGif!i(millM^t(i-^<iH^it.itm^^: 


■T.'"''."'-  .-■,%'>'-•'   ^-i 


■/i'.nv"' 


-.^m. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/indextosystemaOOhodg 


INDEX 


TO 


SYSTEMATIC  THEOLOGY. 


CHARLES   HODGE,  D.  D. 


NEW   YORK: 
SCRIBNER,   ARMSTRONG,  AND    COMPANY, 

LONDON  AND  EDINBURGH:  T.  NELSON  AND  SONS. 
1873. 


Entered  according  to  act  of  Congress,  in  the  5'ear  1873,  by 

SCRIBNER,   AUMSTRONG,    AND    COMPANY, 

in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington. 


,  RIVERSIDE,    CAMBRIPQE  : 

STEREOTYPED     AND     rULNTEDBr 
n.    0.    HOUGHTON'    AND    COMPANY. 


INDEX, 


A. 

Abbot,  Ezra,  Professor   (Harvard), 
catalogue  of  works  on  the  future 
state,  iii.  718. 

Abelard  (d.  1142), 

idea  of  omnipotence,  i.  411  ;  on 
realism,  ii.  53  ;  on  original  sin, 
ii.  169. 

Ability, 

proper  meaning  of  the  word,  ii. 
291  ;  plenary  ability,  ii.  152  ; 
natural  and  moral  ability,  value 
of  the  distinction,  ii.  265  ;  Pel- 
agian doctrine,  ii.  152;  Semi- 
Pelagian  or  Arminian  doctrine, 
ii.  267;  distinguished  from  lib- 
erty, ii.  291  ;  when  does  ability 
limit  obligation,  and  when  does 
it  not,  ii.  153,  251  ;  iii.  233. 
See  Inability. 

Absolute  and  Infinite,  the, 

philosophical  definition  of,  i.  347  ; 
conclusions  drawn  from  those 
definitions,  i.  347  flf.  ;  fallacy 
of  those  conclusions,  i.  349. 

Absolute  Power, 

scholastic  doctrine,  i.  409. 

Absolution, 

merely  declarative,  iii.  762  ;  doc- 
trine of  Romanists,  iii.  494, 
753,  758,  764 ;  arguments 
against,  iii.  764;  not  sustained 
by  John  xx.  23,  iii.  761. 

Active  and  passive  Obedience 
of  Christ,  iii.  142. 

Acts, 

when  are  they  free  ?  ii.  285 ; 
moral  character  of,  ii.  304 ;  of 
Christ,  different  classes  of,  ii. 
394. 


Adam, 

his  original  state,  ii.  92,  116  ;  his 
fiill,  ii.  123  ;  the  effects  of  his 
fall  on  himself,  ii.  129  ;  on  his 
posterity,  ii.  192  ;  the  repre- 
sentative of  his  race,  ii.  197: 
a  type  of  Christ,  iii.  153. 
Administrator 

of  the  sacraments,  iii.  514. 
Adult  Baptism, 

qualifications  for,  iii.  541. 
Adultery, 

Scriptural  ground  of  divorce,  iii. 
393. 
Advent,  Second,  of  Christ, 

church  doctrine  of,  iii.  792  ;  its 
antecedents,  iii.  800  if. ;  its  con- 
comitants, iii.  837  fF. ;  objec- 
tions urged  against  the  church 
doctrine,  iii.  796;  objection 
founded  on  Matthew  xxiv.  and 
XXV.,  iii.  797  ;  premillenial  ad- 
vent theory,  iii.  861  ;  objections 
to  it,  iii.  862  ff.;  expectation  of 
the  Apostles  concerning  the 
Second  Advent,  iii.  867. 
Agassiz,  Professor  (Harvard), 

his    avowal    of    theism,    i.    222 : 
definition  of  species,  ii.  80,  iii. 
778 ;    condemnation    of    Dar- 
winism, ii.  15. 
Agobard  (Bishop  of  Lyons,  d.  840), 
number  of  the  sacraments,  iii.  497. 
Agricola  (d.  1566), 

on  good  works,  iii.  238. 
Alexander,  Joseph  Addison,  Pro- 
fessor (d.  1860), 
on  vicarious  suffering,  ii.  508 ;  on 
the  end  of  the  world,  iii.  841  ; 
on  hell,  iii.  875. 


INDEX. 


Alexander,     Stephen,     Professor 

(Princeton), 
on  knowledge  of  God,  i.  365. 
Alford,  Dean, 

desertion  a  Scriptural  ground  of 
divorce,  iii.  395  ;  on  the  dis- 
tinction between  "  believing  " 
and  "  eating  "  in  the  reception 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,  iii.  644. 
Alger,  "William  Rounseville, 

his  detinition  of  Rationalism,  iii. 
719  ;  makes  Christ,  in  his 
answer  to  the  Sadducees,  teach 
simply  a  future  life,  iii.  719, 
720 ;  Paul's  doctrine  of  the 
intermediate  state,  iii.  729  ; 
denies  a  resurrection  of  the 
body,  iii.  771  f. ;  on  the  Hindu 
theory  of  the  universe,  iii.  786  ; 
merges  the  second  advent  of 
Christ  into  the  spiritual  mani- 
festation of  his  power,  iii.  793. 
Ambrose  (d.  397), 

all  sinned  in  Adam,  ii.  151  ;  de- 
sertion a  ground  of  divorce,  iii. 
396  ;  the  intermediate  state,  iii. 
739  ;  on  purgatory,  iii.  755. 
Amsdorf  (d.  15G5), 

on  good  works,  iii.  239. 
Amyraut  (d.  1604), 

on  mediate  imputation,  ii.  205  f ; 
on  hypothetical  redemption,  ii. 
322. 
Analogy  of  Faith, 

distinguished    from    tradition,    i. 
113;  analogy  of  Scripture  as 
a  rule  of  interpretation,  i.  187. 
Anaxagoras  (d.  428  b.  c), 

philosophy  of,  i.  226. 
Anaximander  (d.  54G  b.  c), 

philosophy  of,  i.  318. 
Anaximenes  (556  b.  c), 
philosophy  of,  i.  318. 
Ancyra  (a.  d.  314), 

C'Ouncil  of,  iii.  374. 
Andradius  (d.  1575), 

sinfulness  can  be  predicated  only 
of  acts  of  the  will,  ii.  106, 178  ; 
venial  sins  not  really  sins,  iii. 
234. 
Angels, 

their  nature  and  orders,  i.  637  ff. ; 
their  employments  and  powers, 
i.  639  ;  guardian,    i.  640 ;  evil 


angels,  i.  643  ;  their  power  and 
agency,  i.  644 ;  demoniacal  pos- 
sessions, i.  645. 
Annihilation 

of  the    world  ?    iii.  852  ;    of  the 
wicked  ?  iii.  872  fF. 
Anselm  (d.  1099), 

his  dogmatic  method,  i.  5  ;  his 
"  Cur  Deus  Homo  ?  "  ii.  486  ; 
the  relation  of  reason  and  faith, 
i.  74;  his  ontological  argument, 
i.  204  ;  on  the  Trinity,  i.  479  ; 
on  realism,  ii.  53  ;  on  original 
sin,  ii.  169  ;  on  redemption,  ii. 
486  ;  on  sin  and  grace,  ii.  715  ; 
on  the  righteousness  of  Christ, 
iii.  154. 
Anthropology, 

the  Scriptural,  ii.  3  ff. ;   Schleier- 
macher's,  ii.  447  ;  of  the  Hin- 
dus, i.  314. 
Anthropomorphism, 

in  what  sense  true,  i.  339  ;  in  what 
sense  essential  to  Theism,  i.343. 
Antichrist, 

was  to  come  before  the  second 
advent  of  Christ,  iii.  812;  a 
power  and  not  necessarily  an 
individual,  iii.  813,  814;  de- 
scribed by  St.  Paul  in  2  Thes- 
salonians,  an  ecclesiastical  jjow- 
er,  iii.  814  ff.;  his  prophecy  ful- 
filled in  the  Papacy,  iii.  815  fF. ; 
there  may  be  many  antichrists, 
iii.  822  ;  the  antichrist  of  Dan- 
iel, iii.  823  ;  of  the  Apocalypse, 
iii.  825  ;  antichrist  and  Babylon 
compared,  iii.  830  ;  Romish 
doctrine,  iii.  831  ff. 
Antiiaomianism,  iii.  241. 

Antiquity  of  Man, 

modern  doctrine  of,  ii.  33-41. 
Apocalypse, 

modes  of    interpreting,  iii.  826  ; 
the  antichrist  of,  iii.  825  ff. 
ApoUinaris  (d.  390), 

on  the  person  of  Christ,  ii.  400. 
Apostles, 

nature  of  their  office,  i.   139  ;  iii. 
764;  the  office  of,  temporary, 
i.  140  f.  ;  not  priests,  iii.  689. 
Apostolical  Constitutions, 

their    origin    and    authority,    iii. 


INDEX. 


450  ;  on  the  marriage  relation, 
iii.  385. 

Aquinas,  Thomas  (1224-1274), 
on  the  attributes  of  God,  i.  369  ; 
on  the  infinity  of  God,  i.  384 ; 
eternity,  i.  386 ;  relation  of 
knowledge  and  power  in  God, 
i.  394  ;  on  dependence  on  God, 
i.  592  ;  on  divine  "coucursus," 
i.  600;  false  miracles,  i.  631  ; 
on  original  sin,  ii.  171  ;  human 
nature  of  Christ,  ii.  388  ;  on 
grace,  ii.  716;  on  faith,  iii.  49, 
54,  87,  94  ;  invocation  of  saints, 
iii.  282 ;  image  woi'ship,  iii. 
298,  301 ;  desertion  a  ground 
of  divorce,  iii.  396;  on  false- 
hood, iii.  444 ;  on  the  sacra- 
ments, iii.  489,  493,  496;  on 
purgatory,  iii.  751  ;  on  resur- 
rection, iii.  776. 

Aretas, 

on  the  intermediate  state,  iii.  739. 

Argyll,  Duke  of, 

limits  the  efficiency  of  God  to  the 
sphere  of  law,  i.  623  ;  ii.  25 ; 
distinction  between  the  natural 
and  the  sujjernatural,  i.  623 ; 
ii.  25  ;  his  arguments  against 
the  Darwinian  theory,  ii.  17  ; 
on  miracles,  i.  623. 

Arianism,  i.  144,  452. 

Ariminum  (a.  d.  359), 
council  of,  i.  144. 

Aristotle  (d.  322  b.  c), 
his  philosophy,  i.  326. 

Aries  (a.  d.  4  75), 

Synod  of,  condemned  Augustin- 
ianism,  ii.  166. 

Arminianism, 

its  rise,  ii.  327  ;  the  five  points  of, 
condemned  by  the  Synod  of 
Dort,  ii.  327,  724  ff. ;  Wes- 
leyan  Arminianism,  ii.  329  ; 
doctrine  of  perfection,  iii.  253. 
See  Remonstrants. 

Articuli  Visitatorii, 

on  the  Eucharist,  iii.  673. 

Ascension, 

of  Christ,  Scriptural  account  of,  ii. 

630  ;  Lutheran  doctrine  of,   ii. 

631  ;      the    doctrine     of    the 
modern  advocates  of  kc':  wcri?,  ii. 


633 ;  the  necessity   of  the  as- 
cension, ii.  634. 

Assurance, 

not  essential  to  faith,  iii.  106  ;  at- 
tainable, iii.  107  ;  grounds  of, 
iii.  107  if. 

Athanasian  Creed, 
its  origin,  i.  457,  458. 

Athanasius  (d.  373), 

on  Arianism,  i.  145;  on  sin,  ii. 
151 ;  on  union  with  Christ,  ii. 
581. 

Atheism, 

proper  meaning  of,  i.  241  ;  in 
what  sense  impossible,  i.  242. 
See  Materialism  and  Panthe- 
ism. 

Atonement, 

Scriptural  use  of  the  word,  ii. 
469  ;  the  Church  doctrine,  ii. 
563  ;  patristic  theories,  ii.  564  ; 
moral  theory,  ii.  566;  govern- 
mental theory,  ii.  573  ;  Remon- 
strant doctrine,  ii.  575  ;  Ger- 
man supernaturalists,  ii.  576; 
mystical  theory,  ii.  581  ;  mod- 
ern views,  ii.  589  ;  extent  or 
design  of  the  atonement,  ii. 
544  ;  arguments  in  support  of 
the  Augustinian  doctrine  on 
that  point,  ii.  546-555  ;  objec- 
tions to  the  Augustinian  doc- 
trine, ii.  554  ff.  See  Satisfac- 
tion. Authors  referred  to  (all 
vol.  ii.)  :  Baur,  577  ;  Beman, 
578  ;  Bushnell,  568,  570  ;  Col- 
eridge, 568  ;  Dorner,  583,  588  ; 
Flatt,  577  ;  Gieseler,  572,  582  ; 
Grotius,  573,  575  ;  Limborch, 
576  ;  Munscher,  582  ;  Getin- 
ger,  587 ;  Osiander,  586 ; 
Park,  578  ;  Schaif,  591;  Scotus 
Erigena,  584  ;  Schwenkfeld, 
586  ;  Storr,  577,  578  ;  Young, 
567. 

Attributes  of  God, 

their  nature,  i.  368  ;  how  they 
differ,  i.  371  ;  their  classifica- 
tion, i.  374  ;  Authors  referred 
to  (all  vol.  i. )  :  Abelard, 
411  ;  Aquinas,  369,  371,  384, 
386,  394  ;  Augustine,  368,  371, 
384,    386,     391,    394,    401  ; 


INDEX. 


B6hme,382;  Brnch,  396,  410, 
411,  426,  428,  431,  432,  438, 
439 ;  Calovius,  402  ;  Calvin, 
409;  Cicero,  366,416;  Clem- 
ens Alexandriniis,  374,  419; 
Cousin,  382  ;  Des  Cartes,  377, 
409  ;  Endemann,  438  ;  Epis- 
copius,  382;  Gerhard,  395; 
Grotius,  419 ;  Hegel,  417 ; 
Heidegger,  395  ;  Hollaz,  370, 
438 ;  Howe,  382  ;  Jamieson, 
887 ;  Kant,  377  ;  Keckermann, 
409  ;  Klaiber,  432  ;  Leibnitz, 
374;  Mansel,  371,  378,  380, 
381  f. ;  Martensen,  372  ;  Mc- 
Cosh,  378 ;  Musculus,  409  ; 
Nitzsch,  411  ;  Origen,  419  ; 
Quenstedt,  370,  373,  384,  386, 
391,  402 ;  Schleiermacher, 
389,  395,    402,  410,  411,  417, 

.  428;  Schweitzer,  411,  417, 
439  ;  Scotus  Erigena,  371, 
394  ;  Spinoza,  394^412  ;  Stap- 
fer,  419;  Strauss,  382,  389, 
394,  402,  410fF.,  414;  Tertul- 
lian,  419  ;  Turrettin,  391,  402  ; 
Twesten,  433,  434;  Weg- 
scheider,  415;  Wolf,  419; 
Young,  426;  Zwingle,  409. 
Atwater,  Lyman  Hotchkiss,  Pro- 
fessor (Princeton), 

on  the  wine  question,  iii.  616. 
Auberlen,  Professor  Carl  August 
(d.  1864), 

on  the   Apocalypse,  iii.  826  ;  on 
Antichrist,  iii.  829  ;  on  the  na- 
tional preservation  of  the  Jews, 
iii.  800. 
Augustine  (d.  403), 

identifies  knowledge  and  power  in 
God,  i.  371,  394  ;  infinitude  of 
God,  i.  386 ;  eternity,  i.  386 ; 
knowledge  and  foreknowledge, 
i.  401  ;  on  the  Trinity,  i.  464, 
466,  479  ;  creation  "  exnihilo," 
i.  554  ;  mediate  and  immediate 
creation,  i.  557  ;  on  the  image 
of  God,  ii.  96  ;  on  sin,  the  phi- 
losophical and  moral  element 
of  his  doctrine,  ii.  157  if.  ; 
imputation  of  Adam's  sin,  ii. 
163  ;  demands  of  the  law,  ii. 
185;  on  election,  ii.  330  ;  con- 


viction of  sin,  ii.  672  ;  efBca- 
cious  grace,  ii.  680 ;  on  faith, 
iii.  43,  53 ;  division  of  the 
decalogue,  iii.  273  ;  on  oaths,  iii. 
311  ;  on  marriage,  iii.  374, 
409  ;  on  prohibited  marriages, 
iii.  409  ;  on  divorce,  iii.  392, 
396  ;  on  falsehood,  iii.  444 ; 
pious  frauds,  iii.  448  ;  on  false 
miracles,  iii.  453  ;  number  of 
the  sacraments,  iii.  497  ;  their 
efficacy,  iii.  502  ;  on  the  Eucha- 
rist, iii.  678  ;  on  purgatory,  iii. 
751,755,  769;  on  the  resur- 
rection, iii.  775  f. ;  on  annihila- 
tion of  the  world,  iii.  853. 

Augustinianism, 

its  fimdamental  principles,  ii. 
333 ;  the  power  of  this  system 
in  history,  ii.  333 ;  proof  of 
Augustinianism,  ii.  334-348 ; 
specially  taught  by  Christ,  ii. 
346  ;  objections  considered,  ii. 
349. 

Authority,  Human, 
limits  of,  iii.  358. 

Austin,  John, 

on  the  ground  of  the  right  of 
property,  iii.  422. 


Babbage,  Charles, 

on  miracles,  i.  622  ;   on  Hume's 
argument,  i.  633. 
Babylon 

and  Antichrist,  iii.  830. 
Bachman,  John, 

on    immutability   of   species,   ii. 
79. 
Bahr, 

on  the  Jewish  Sabbath,  iii.  337. 
Baier,  John  William  (d.  1694), 
on   sin,  ii.  180;  on  the  Word  of 
God,  iii.  481  ;  on  baptism,  iii. 
518  ;  on  the  destruction  of  the 
world,  iii.  853. 
Bailey,  Samuel, 

on  faith,  iii.  46. 
Baptism, 

its   mode,  iii.  526  ff. ;   mode  not 
essential,  iii.'526  ;  classic  usage 


INDEX. 


of  the  word,  iii.  526;  its  usage 
in  the  Septuagint,  iii.  528 ; 
with  the  fatliers,  iii.  536 ;  in 
the  New  Testament,  iii.  531 ; 
formula  of  baptism,  iii.  539 ; 
subjects  of,  iii.  540 ;  qualifica- 
tions for  adult  baptism,  iii. 
541 ;  of  infants,  iii.  546-558  ; 
whose  children  are  to  be  bap- 
tized, iii.  558-579  ;  efficacy  of, 
iii.  579  ;  Reformed  doctrine,  iii. 
579 ;  as  a  condition  of  salva- 
tion, iii.  584 ;  as  a  means  of 
grace,  iii.  588 ;  as  a  duty,  iii. 
586;  Lutheran  doctrine  of  its 
necessity,  iii.  604  ;  Romish 
doctrine,  iii.  609.  Authors 
referred  .  to  (all  vol.  iii.)  : 
Augustine,  534;  Baier,  518; 
Baird,  562  ;  Blair,  564  ff. ; 
Blanchini,  534;  Calvin,  581, 
f.  596;  Chemnitz,  608;  Co- 
nant,  527,  530;  Cremer,  537; 
Dale,  527  ;  Edwards,  563,  569, 
570,  571,  575;  Ellicott,  595, 
597  ;  Fritzsche,  529,  539  ; 
Gerhard,  519,  605-608  ;  Greg- 
ory Nazianzen,  537  ;  Guericke, 
542  ;  Hengstenberg,  595  ; 
Krauth,  605,  608  ;  Lucke,  595  ; 
Luther,  605-607  ;  Mason, 
546  ;  Mather,  568,  572  ;  Moor, 
de,  562  f. ;  Palfrey,  567,  569  ; 
Palmer,  543  ;  Parjeus,  572  ; 
Perrone,  610  ;  Robinson,  534 
f. ;     Scapula,    528 ;     Stephen, 

'  527;  Suicer,  537 ;  Vitringa, 
562  ;  Wahl,  529 ;  Waterland, 
597  ff. 

Baptismal  Regeneration, 

meaning  of,  iii.  591  ;  John  iii.  5 
and  Titus  iii.  5,  iii.  591-599; 
Waterland  on,  iii.  597  ;  argu- 
ments against,  iii.  599  ff. ;  Lu- 
theran doctrine,  iii.  604  ;  Rom- 
ish doctrine,  iii.  609. 

Barclay,  Robert  (d.  1690), 

his  influence,  i.  89  ;  his  doctrine, 
i.  93-96. 

Barker,  Professor  George  P.  (Yale), 
on    the    correlation    of    physical 
and  vital  forces,  i.  286,  296. 


Barnard,  President   Frederick  A. 

P.  (Columbia  College), 
arguments  against  materialism,  L 
291  ff. 
Basil  the  Great  (d.  379), 

on  the  subordination  of  Christ,  i. 

463,  464;  on  purgatory,  iii.  754. 

Baumgarten,   Siegmund   Jacob  (d. 

175  7), 

on  the  marriage  of  a  wife's  sister. 

iii.  416. 

Baumgarten  -  Crusius,      Professor 

Ludwig      Frederick      Otto      (d. 

1843), 
on  John  iii.  5,  iii.  594. 
Baur,     Ferdinand      Christian     (d. 
1860), 
sin  limitation  of  being,  i.  305,  ii. 
133 ;  on  the  Romish  doctrine 
of  sin,  ii.  177  ;  on  the  Trinity, 
ii.   428 ;  on   Dorner's  doctrine 
of  Christ,  ii.   433 ;  on  the  ra- 
tionalistic view  of  justification, 
iii.   196;   oneness  of  God  and 
man,  iii.  199. 
Bayle,  Peter  (d.  1706), 

on  continuous  creation,  i.  580. 
Beale,   Doctor   Lionel  S.,  F.  R.   S. 
('•  Life,  Matter,  and  Mind  "), 
on  vitality,  i.   270 ;   against   the 
correlation   of  physical,   vital, 
and  mental  forces,  i.  281,  293. 
"Bear  Sin," 

Scriptural  meaning  of,  ii.  505,  512. 
Beausobre  et  I'Enfant, 

on  innocent  deception,  iii.  441. 
Beghards, 

mysticism  of,  i.  74,  77  ;  commun- 
ism of,  iii.  430. 
Beguiues, 

mystic  religionists,  i.  74. 
Being, 

meaning  of  the  word,  i.  367 ;   of 
God,  i.  367. 
Belgic  Confession  (a.  d.  1561), 
on  original  sin,  ii.  229  ;  on  satis- 
faction of  Christ,   ii.  481  ;   on 
efficacy  of  the  sacraments,  iii. 
501  ;  teaches  Calvin's  doctrine 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,  iii.  630, 
631  ;  manducation  of  the  body 
of  Christ  is  faith,  iii.  643. 
Belief  in  Christ, 

wliat  it  is  to  believe  in  Christ,  iii. 


INDEX. 


91  ;  is  the  sinner  required  to 
believe  that  Christ  loves  him  ? 
iii.  99. 

Bellarmin,  Cardinal  Robert  (d. 
1621), 
the  Scri2:)tures  incomplete,  i.  105  ; 
obscure,  i.  107  ;  the  church 
the  infallible  teacher,  i.  Ill  ; 
marks  of  the  church,  i.  135  ; 
on  the  image  of  God,  ii.  96  ; 
the  original  state  of  man,  ii. 
104;  on  original  sin,  ii.  178, 
179  ;  efficacious  grace,  ii.  678  ; 
on  faith,  iii.  87,  89  ;  infused  or 
inherent  righteousness,  iii.  130, 
139,  162  ;  concession  as  to  im- 
puted righteousness,  iii.  146  ; 
nature  and  merit  of  good  works, 
iii.  166,  234,  242  ;  invocation  of 
saints,  iii.  282  ;  worship  of  im- 
ages and  relics,  iii.  299,  300 ; 
efficacy  of  the  sacraments,  iii. 
490 ;  they  operate  "  ex  opere 
operato,"  iii.  511  ;  on  the  doc- 
trine of  intention,  iii.  515  ;  on 
Antichrist,  iii.  832  if. 

Benedict  XIV.  (d.  1758), 

on  the  marriage  of  clergy,  iii. 
376. 

Bengel,  John  Albert  (d.  1751), 
on  John  iii.  5,  iii.  594 ;    on  the 
Revelation,  iii.  826. 

Berger,  Otto, 

on  materialism,  i.  274. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux  (d.  1153), 
mysticism   of,   i.    79  ;  efficacy  of 
the  sacraments,  iii.  502  ;  on  the 
intermediate  stale,  iii.  739. 

Beza,  Theodore  (d.  1605), 

on  sin,  ii.  209  ;  on  1  Peter  iii.  18, 
19,  ii.  620  ;  on  the  Roman 
law  of  marriage,  iii.  413. 

Bible 

the  Word  of  God,  i.  37 ;  its  in- 
spiration and  infallible  author- 
ity, i.  1 53  ff. ;  only  rule  of 
faith  and  practice,  i.  151  ;  rec- 
ognizes the  authority  of  intui- 
tive truths,  i.  15  ;  its  relation 
to  philosophy  and  science,  i. 
55-59  ;  the  basis  of  education, 
r-  iii.  353  ;  the  people  have  a  right 
to  have  it  taught  in  all  schools 


supported  by  their  money,  iii. 
353 ;  source  of  its   power,  iii. 
470.    See  Scriptures. 
Bickersteth, 

on  the  millennium,  iii.  864. 
Biel,  Gabriel  (d.  1495), 

sacramental  grace,  iii.  512. 
Bishop,  Joel  Prentiss, 

on   civil  marriage,   iii.   379  ;    on 
divorce,  iii.  403 ;   on    affinity, 
iii.  420. 
Blackstone, 

on    right   of  property,   iii.    424, 
425. 
Blair,  John  (d.  1771), 

on  terms  of  church  membership, 
iii.  564. 
Blanchini, 

the  Gospels,  iii.  534. 
Body,  Human, 

created,  ii.  42 ;   relation    to    tlie 
soul,  ii.  44  ;  realistic  dualism,  ii. 
46 ;    trichotomy,    ii.    47.    See 
Resurrection. 
Boehme,  Jacob  (d.  1624), 

as  a  mystic,  i.  83  ;  as  a  pantheist, 
i.  382. 
Boethius,  Anicius  Manlius  Torqua- 
tus  Severinus  (d.  524), 
on  heaven,  iii.  748. 
Bonaventura  (d.  1274), 

Psalter  of  the  Virgin   Mary,  iii. 
287. 
Bonnet, 

on  the  resurrection,  iii.  772. 
Braniss, 

on  Schleiermacher,  ii.  444. 
Brentius,  John  (d.  1570), 

on  the  person  of  Christ,  ii.  409. 
Brethren  of  the  Common  Lot, 

i.  74. 
Bretschneider,  Carl  Gottlieb, 
on    post-bajjtismal    sins,  ii.  484  ; 
on  1  Peter  iii.  18,  19,  ii.  620; 
on  Hegelianism,  iii.  78  ;  on  the 
last  judgment,  iii.  844. 
Brochmann, 

on  miracles,  i.  632. 
Brooks, 

on  the  Second  Advent,  iii.  864. 
Brown,  David, 

on  the  Second  Advent,  iii.  844, 
863. 


INDEX. 


Brown,  Thomas  (d.  1820), 

theory  of  causation,  i.  208. 
Brownists, 

theory    of  the    church,    iii.    545, 
509. 
Bruch  (Strasburg). 

omniscience  of  God,  i.  396  ;  will 
and  power  identical  in  God,  i. 
410,  411  ;  justice  of  God,  i. 
425,  426  ;  love-of  God,  i.  428  ; 
truth  of  God,  i.  438  f. 
Bruno, 

number    of    the   sacraments,   iii. 
497. 
Bryant,  James  Henry, 

on  the  Stoics,  iii.  767. 
Bug  an, 

on  regeneration,  iii.  23. 
Biichner,  Ludwrig, 

on  matei'ialistic  atheism,  i.  284. 
Burnet,  Bishop  Gilbert  (d.  1715), 
on  the  marriage  of  the  clergy,  iii. 
376  ;  on  the  Eucharist,  iii.  637. 
Bushnell,  Horace, 

on  the  atonement,  ii.  568,  570. 


c. 

Calderw^ood, 

on  Sir  William  Hamilton,  i,  301. 

Call,  the  external, 

made  only  in  the  gospel,  i.  30,  ii. 
646  ;  what  it  contains,  ii.  641  ; 
it  is  addressed  to  all,  ii.  642 ; 
its  universality  consistent  with 
God's  sincerity  and  with  the 
doctrine  of  election,  ii.  643, 
644 ;  Lutheran  doctrine,  ii.  645. 
See   Vocation. 

Calvin,  John  (d.  15G4), 
on  the  knowledge  of  God  as  in- 
nate, i.  1 94 ;  on  absolute  power, 
i.  409  ;  on  the  Trinity,  i.  466  ; 
on  the  theory  of  dependence, 
i.  593  ;  on  the  agency  of  evil 
spirits,  i.  648  ;  on  the  image  of 
God,  ii.  98  ;  on  imputation  of 
Adam's  sin,  ii.  209  ;  on  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "  regen- 
eration," iii.  3  ;  on  faith,  iii.  90, 
101  ;  on  justification,  iii.  131- 
134  ;  against  Osiander,  iii.  181  ; 
good  works  imperfect,  iii.  233  ; 


on  monastic  vows,  iii.  319. 
321  ;  celibacy  and  marriage, 
iii.  369,  371,  373;  "the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,"  iii.  389  ;  on 
the  efficacy  of  the  sacraments, 
iii.  501;  of  baptism,  iii.  581  ; 
on  Titus  iii.  5,  iii.  596  ;  his 
doctrine  on  the  Lord's  Supper, 
iii.  628,  629  ;  and  as  stated  in 
the  Consensus  Tigurinus,  iii. 
631,  640  ;  denies  "  the  loci.l 
presence  "  of  Christ's  body  in 
the  Eucharist,  iii.  642  ;  avows 
his  agreement  with  Zwingle 
and  CEcolampadius,  iii.  647. 
Campbell,  Honourable  Archibald, 
on  the  intermediate  state,  iii.  741  ; 
prayers  for  the  dead  and  pur- 
gatory, iii.  752. 
Canon  of  Scripture, 

how  determined,  i.  152. 
Canon  Law, 

on  desertion  as  a  ground  of  di- 
vorce, iii.  396. 
Capital  Punishment, 

enjoined  in  the  Scriptures  in  case 
of  murder,  iii.  363. 
Cappel,    Louis,  Professor  at  Sau- 
mur, 
on  mediate  imputation,  ii.  205. 
Carlstadt,  Andrew  (Bodenstein)  (d. 
1541), 
mystical,  i.  81. 
Carpenter,  "William  Benjamin, 
on  the  correlation  of  physical  and 
vital    forces,    i.    264 ;    admits 
what    he  denies,  i.  265,    266; 
on  the  criterion  of  identity  of 
species,  ii.  80. 
Carthage,    Council    of    (a.  d.    412, 
418), 
condemned  Pelagius,  ii.  155;  de- 
cided against  perfectionism,  iii. 
251. 
(a.  d.  416) 

declared  baptism  of  infants  to 
be  necessary  for  their  salvation, 
iii.  746. 
Cassian,  John  (d.  440,  circa), 

leader  of  the  semi-Pelagians,  ii. 
1 65  ;  justifies  falsehood  when 
uttered  with  a  good  intention, 
iii.  449. 


8 


INDEX. 


Catechism 

ill  fiimilies,  iii.  572. 
Catechumens, 

their  instruction,  iii.  541. 
Cause, 

definition  of,  i.  208  ;  Hume's  def- 
inition, the  modification  of  that 
definition  by  Dr.  Brown  and 
Stuart  Mil,  i.  208  ;  the  com- 
mon idea  of  causation,  i.  209 ; 
kinds  of  causes,  ii.  289 ;  effi- 
ciency of  second  causes,  i.  605, 
ii.  658,  659  ;  final  causes,  i.  227  ; 
doctrine  of  sufficient  cause,  ii. 
306. 
Celibacy 

not  a  higher  state  than  marriage, 
iii.  368  ff. ;  of  the  clergy,  iii. 
371  ;  Paul's  doctrine  on  the 
subject,  iii.  373  ;  history  of  the 
practice  in  the  church,  iii.  374  ; 
doctrine  and  practice  of  the 
Greek  Church,  iii.. 376. 
Certainty 

as  to  the  occurrence  of  free  acts, 
ii.  284  ;  called  moral  necessity, 
ii.    285  ;    consistent   with  lib- 
erty, ii.  295  IF. 
Certainty 

of  salvation,  iii.  110. 
Chalcedon,  Council  of  (a.  d  451), 
condemned      P^utychianism,      ii. 
388,  404 ;  on  the  marriage  of 
priests,  iii.  376. 
Chalmers,  Dr.  Thomas  (d.  1847), 

on  prayer,  iii.  693,  694. 
Charenton,  Synod  of  (a.  d.  1631), 
on  imputation  of  Adam's  sin,  ii. 
206. 
Charlemagne  (d.  814), 

his  opj^osition  to  image  worship), 
iii.  297. 
Chemnitz  (d.  15SG), 

miracles  less  important  than  doc- 
trine*, i.  632 ;  original  sin,  ii. 
171  ;  denies  the  ubiquity  of 
Christ's  body,  ii.  410  ;  on  the  ef- 
ficacy of  the  sacraments,  iii.  507. 
Children, 

relative  duties  of  parents  and 
children,  iii.  349  ff. ;  religious 
instruction  of,  iii.  352  ff".  ;  of 
believers,     members      of    the 


church  under  both  dispensa- 
tions, iii.  552-557  ;  they  are 
the  proper  subjects  of  baptism, 
iii.  546-558  ;  whose  children 
are  entitled  to  baptism  ?  iii. 
558-579;  practice  of  the 
Church  of  Rome  in  the  bap- 
tism of  children,  iii.  559  ;  jirac- 
tice  of  Protestant  churches,  iii. 
561  ;  theory  and  practice  of 
the  Reformed  churches  on  this 
subject,  iii.  573  ff. 
Christ, 

his  divinity, 

jjroof  of,  from  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, i.  483-495  ;  from  Gen- 
esis, i.  485 ;  from  the  other 
historical  books,  i.  487  ;  from 
the  Psalms,  i.  491  ;  from  the 
prophets,  i.  492  ;  from  the  New 
Testament,  i.  495-521  ;  from 
the  sense  in  which  he  is  called 
Lord,  i.  495  ;  from  his  being 
held  up  as  the  object  of  all  the 
religious  affections, i.  497  ;.from 
his  authority  as  a  teacher,  i. 
499  ;  from  his  power  over  ra- 
tional creatures,  i.  501  ;  from 
his  control  over  nature,  i.  503  ; 
from  the  nature  of  his  promises, 
i.  502  ;  from  the  writings  of 
John,  i.  504 ;  from  those  of 
Paul,  i.  511  ;  from  the  other 
apostolic   writings,  i.  520  ; 

his  person, 

points  of  analogy  between  the 
union  of  soul  and  body  in  man 
and  the  union  of  the  divine 
and  human  natures  in  Christ, 
ii.  378  ;  the  essential  elements 
of  the  doctrine  of  Christ's 
person,  ii.  380  ;  he  has  a  true 
body  and  a  rational  soul,  ii. 
381  ;  he  has  a  perfect  human 
nature  and  a  perfect  divine 
nature,  and  is  one  person,  ii. 
380  ff. ;  the  hypostatical  union, 
ii.  387-391  ;  consequences  of 
that  union,  ii.  392-394;  the 
acts  of  Christ,  how  distinguish- 
ed, ii.  394  ;  object  of  worship 
as    the    God-man  ;    erroneous 


INDEX. 


9 


doctrines,  ii.  397  ;  Ebionite,  ii. 
398  ;  Gnostic,  ii.  399  ;  Apolli- 
nai'ian,  ii.  400 ;  Nestorian,  ii. 
401  ;  Eutychian,  ii.  402  ;  Mo- 
nothelite  doctrine,  ii.  404  ;  Re- 
formed doctrine,  ii.  405  ;  Lutlie- 
ran  doctrine,  ii.  407  fF.  ;  later 
forms  of  the  doctrine,  ii.  418  ; 
Socinus's  doctrine,  ii.  418; 
Swedenborg's,  ii.  421 ;  Dr. 
Isaac  Watts's  doctrine,  ii.  423  ; 
modern  view,  ii.  428  ;  panthe- 
istical Christology,  ii.  429  ; 
theistical  forms,  Thomasius,  ii. 
432  ;  Ebrard,  ii.  434  ;  Gess,  ii. 
435  ;  Schleiermacher,  ii.  441  ff; 
on  the  offices  and  work  of 
Christ  as  onr  Redeemer,  see 
the  jjroper  headings. 

Christianity, 

Uilmann's  view  of  its  nature,  i. 
174  ;  part  of  the  common  law 
of  all  Christendom,  iii.  344. 

Chronology   of  the  Bible, 
not  settled,  ii.  40. 

Chrysostom  (d.  407), 

on  miracles,  iii.  453  ;  on  the  word 
"Eucharist,''  iii.  613;  on  the 
intermediate  state,  iii.  739. 

Church,  The 

Romish  definition  of,  i.  Ill,  130, 
iii.  543  ;  its  infallibility  as  a 
teacher,  i.  Ill,  129,  133  ;  Gal- 
ilean and  Papal  theories  as  to 
the  organs  of  the  Church's 
infallibility,  i.  112  ;  arguments 
against  the  Romish  doctrine,  i. 
137-150;  Protestant  doctrine, 
i.  134,  iii.  545  ;  distinction  be- 
tween the  invisible  and  visible 
Church,  i.  134  ;  importance  of 
this  distinction,  i.  135  ;  proof 
of  the  Protestant  doctrine,  i. 
137  fF;  the  visible  Church  a 
divine  institution,  iii.  547  ;  es- 
sentially the  same  under  all 
dispensations,  iii.  549  ;  children 
of  believers  members  of,  iii. 
552 ;  Puritan  theory  of,  iii. 
544,  569 ;  not  a  democracy 
but  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  ii. 
596,  604  fF;  Church  and  state, 
ii.  605,  iii.  340,  543 ;   a  means 


of  grace,  iii.  230  ;  cannot  bind 
the  conscience,  iii.  237  ;  obe- 
dience due  to  it,  iii.  360  ;  its 
organization,  iii.  361  ;  does  not 
consist  exclusively  of  communi- 
cants, iii.  578  ;  prerogatives  of, 
iii.  361. 
Cicero  (d.  43  b.  c), 

on  the  existence  of  God,  i.  194; 
design  in  the  world,  i.  226  ;  on 
the  Stoics,  i.  245  ;  on  justice,  i. 
416;  on  incest,  iii.  413;  God 
the  author  of  law,  iii.  426  ;  calls 
death  a  "  sempitei-num  malum," 
iii.  869. 
Circilmcisiou, 

a  seal  not  only  of  the  national 
covenant,  but  also  of  the  cov- 
enant of  grace,  ii.  246,  iii. 
552  ff. ;  its  spiritual  import,  ii. 
247,  iii.  554;  a  sign  of  church 
membership,  iii.  555. 
Civil  government, 

a  divine  institution,  iii.  357  ;  its 
form  providentially  determined, 
iii.  358  ;  limits  of  its  authority, 
iii.  359. 
Clarke,Doctor  Samuel  (d.  1729), 
ontological  argument,  i.  206  ;  on 
the  self-determining  power  of 
the  will,  ii.  295. 
Clausen,  J., 

on  the  "  Descensus  ad   inferos," 
ii.  621. 
Clement   of    Alexandria     ( d.    215 
circa), 
God  like  man,  i.  374 ;  justice  of 
God,  i.  419  ;  innate  sin,  ii.  151 ; 
catechetical  teacher,  iii.  542. 
Clement  of  Rome    (d.  100,  circa), 
"  Apostolical     Constitution,"    iii. 
385. 
Clement  XI., 

his  bull  "  unigenitus  "  against  the 
Jansenists,  ii.  680. 
Ccelestius, 

associate  of  Pelagius,  ii.  152. 
Coleridge,  Samuel  Taylor  (d.  1834), 
on  inspiration,  i.  168,    180;    on 
justice,  ii.  568. 
Commandments, 

First,  iii.  277  ;  Second,  iii.  290  ; 
Third,  iii.  305 ;  Fourth,  iii. 
321;    Fifth,  iii.  348;    Sixth, 


10 


INDEX. 


iii.  362;  Seventh,  iii.  368; 
Eighth,  iii.  421  ;  Ninth,  iii. 
437  ;  Tenth,  iii.  463. 

Common  Consent, 

its  authority  in  matters  of  faith,  i. 
115;  no  criterion  of  tradition, 
i.  123  ;  not  the  ground  of  the 
right  of  property,  iii.  424. 

Common  Grace, 

meaning  of,  ii.  654  ;  proof  of  the 
doctrine,  ii.  660-670 ;  the  ef- 
fects of,  ii.  670  ;  how  distin- 
guished from  the  doctrine  of 
sufficient  grace,  ii.  654;  Lu- 
theran doctrine  of,  ii.  656. 

Common  Schools, 

and  the  Bible,  iii.  353. 

Communion  of  Attributes, 

meaning  of,  ii.  379,  392 ;  Lu- 
theran doctrine,  ii.  407. 

Communion,  Christian, 

Scriptural  terms  of,  ii.  607  ;  these 
cannot  rightfully  be  altered  by 
human  authority,  ii.  607;  noth- 
ing can  properly  be  required 
for  admission  to  the  Church 
which  is  not  necessary  for  ad- 
mission to  heaven,  ii.  607  ; 
nothing  indifferent  can  prop- 
erly be  made  a  term  of  Chris- 
tian communion,  iii.  265. 

Community  of  Goods, 

in  the  Church  at  Jerusalem,  iii. 
428  ;  modern  Communism,  iii. 
430. 

Comte,  Auguste  (d.  1857), 

his  positive  philosophy,  i.  254  ; 
as  all  our  knowledge  is  through 
the  senses,  it  is  confined  to 
physical  phenomena  and  their 
relations,  i.  255  ;  these  rela- 
tions of  sequence  and  resem- 
blance are  uniform,  i.  255  ;  no 
liberty,  no  force  or  efficiency, 
no  mind,  no  God,  i.  260  if. ; 
Huxley's  judgment  of  Comte,  i. 
261. 

Conant,  T.  J., 

on  Christian  baptism,  iii.  527  ff. 

Concupiscence, 
meaning  of,  ii.  172. 

"  Concursus," 

doctrine  of,  i.  598-605. 


Condillac  (d.  1780), 

his  modification  of  Locke's  philos- 
ophy, i.  253. 
Confession,  auricular, 

an  element  of  the  Romish  sacra- 
ment of  penance  ;  it  must  in- 
clude all  sins  known  to  the  pen- 
itent, must  be  to  a  priest,  and 
is  a  necessary  condition  of  for- 
giveness, iii.  493,  758  f. 
Confirmation, 

as  a  rite  in  the  early  Church,  iii. 
492  ;  as  a  Romish  sacrament, 
iii.  493. 
Congruity, 

doctrine  of,  ii.  677  ff. 
Consciousness, 

authority  of,  i.  276,  280,  340. 
Constable,  H.  (Prebendary), 

on   future  punishment,   iii.    869 ; 
on  the  annihilation  of  the  wick- 
ed, iii.  872  ffi 
Constance,  Council  of  (a.  d.  1415.), 
decreed  withholding  the  cup  from 
the  laity  in  the  Eucharist,  iii. 
621. 
Constantinople,  Council  of, 
(a.  d  380) 

on  the  Holy  Spirit,  i.  457. 
(a.  d.  681) 

against   the   Monothelites,     ii. 
405. 
(a.  d.  754) 

on  the  use  of  images,  iii.  297. 
Consubstantiation, 

different    meanings    of,    iii.    672, 
676  ;  why  the  word  is  objected 
to  by  Lutherans,  iii.  672. 
Consummation 

of  Christ's  kingdom,  iii.  859. 
Contentment,    iii.  4G3. 
Contingency, 

doctrine  of,  ii.  282. 
Continued  Creation, 

doctrine  of,  i.  577,  ii.  217  ff. 
Converted  Polygamists,  iii.  387. 
Conviction  of  Sin,  ii.  273,  672. 
Correlation  of  Forces, 

meaning  of,  i.  263  ;  of  different 
physical  forces,  i.  263  ;  of  phys- 
ical and  vital  forces,  i.  264  ff. ; 
of  physical  and  mental,  i.  271  ; 
arguments  against  the  theory 
as    applied    to    physical,  vital, 


INDEX. 


11 


and   mental  forces,  i.   284  fF.  ; 

concessions  of  the  advocates  of 

the    theory  :     Professor   Tyn- 

dall,  i.  251  ;  Professor  Hnxley. 

ii.  6  ff.  ;  Professor   Barker,  i. 

297  ;  Wallace,  i.  295,  297. 
Cosmogony, 

of  Plato,  i.  325. 
Cosmological  Argument, 

founded  on  the  doctrine  of  a  suffi- 
cient cause,  i.  208  ;  true  idea  of 

causation,   i.    209  ;  proof   that 

the  world  is  an  effect,  i.  211  ; 

objections  to  the  argument,  i. 

212. 
Councils, 

Ancyra  (a.  d.  314), 

marriage  of  deacons,  iii.  374. 
Ariminum  (a.  d.  359), 

was  Arian,  i.  144. 
Aries  (a.  D.  475), 

condemned  Augustinianism,  ii. 

166. 
Carthage  (a.  D.  412), 

condemned      Pelagianism,    ii. 

155. 
Carthage  (a.  D.  416), 

condemned     Pelagianism,     ii. 

155;  on  baptized   infants,  iii. 

746. 
Carthage  (a.  d.  418), 

condemned      Pelagianism,     ii. 

155,  iii.  251. 
Chalcedon  (a.  d.  451), 

on  marriage  of  priests,  iii.  376. 
Charenton  (a.  D.  1631), 

on  imputation,  ii.  206. 
Constance  (a.  d.  1415), 

decreed    witholding    the    cup 

from  the  laity,  iii.  621. 
Constantinople  (a.  d.  381), 

on  the  Holy  Ghost,  i.  457. 
Constantinople  (a.  d.  680), 

against    the    Monothelites,    ii. 
405. 
Constantinople  (a.  d.  754), 

on  images,  iii.  297. 
Diospolis  (a.  d.  405), 

upheld  Pelagianism,  ii.  155. 
Mvira  (a.  d.  305), 

celibacy  of  the  clergy,  iii.  374; 

on  images,  iii.  296. 


Councils,  continued. 
Ephesus  (a.  d.  431), 

condemned      Pelagianism,      ii, 
155 ;  on  the  Virgin   Mary,  iii. 
285. 
Florence  (a.  d.  1439), 

"  limbus    infantum,"    iii.    745  ; 
heaven,  iii.  749. 
Frankfort  (a.  d.  794), 

on  images,  iii.  297. 
Jerusalem  (a.  d.  415), 

upheld  Pelagianism,  ii.  155. 
Lyons  (a.  d.  1274), 

"limbus  infantum,"  iii.  745. 
Nice  (a.  d.  325),  i.  453  fF. 
Nice  (a.  d.  787), 

on  images,  iii.  297. 
Orange  (a.  d.  529), 
condemned    Semi-Pelagianism, 
ii.  168. 
Sele.ucia  (a.  d.  359), 

Arian,  i.  144. 
Trent  (a.  d.  1545), 

ii.  174  and  elsewhere. 
Trullo  (a.  d.  692), 

on  marriage  of  priests,  iii.  376. 
Valence  (a.  d.  529), 
condemned    Semi-Pelagianism, 
ii.  168. 
Cousin,  Victor  (d.  1867), 

reason  impersonal  and  universal, 
i.  62 ;  ontological  argument, 
i.  207  ;  pantheism  of,  i.  300  ; 
on  the  Ionic  School,  i.  319  ; 
the  Infinite  must  be  all  things, 
i.  382 ;  on  realism,  ii.  53 ;  sin 
limitation  of  being,  ii.  134. 
Covenant 

of  works,  why  so  called,  ii.  117 
f. ;  parties  to  it,  ii.  121  ;  prom- 
ise, ii.  118  ;  condition,  ii.  119  ; 
penalty,  ii.  120  ;  in  what  sense 
still  in  force,  ii.  122. 
of  Redemption, 

why    distinguished    from    the 
Covenant    of   Grace,    ii.    358 ; 
parties,  ii.   359 ;    condition,  ii. 
361 ;  promise,  ii.  362. 
of  Grace, 

why  so  called,  ii.  354 ;  differ- 
ent views  of  its  nature,  ii.  355, 
356  ;  parties  to  it,  ii.  363  ;  its 


12 


INDEX. 


mediator,  ii.  364 ;  its  condi- 
tion, ii.  364 ;  its  promises,  ii. 
365  ;  the  same  under  all  dis- 
pensations, ii.  366;  the  prom- 
ise of  eternal  life  made  under 
the  Old  Testament,  ii.  368,  iii. 
716  ff. ;  faith  in  the  Redeemer 
the  condition  of  salvation  from 
the  beginnnig,  ii.  371  ;  the  dif- 
ferent aspects  under  which  the 
Mosaic  law  is  presented  in  the 
New  Testament,  ii.  375;  char- 
acteristics of  the  New  Testa- 
ment dispensation,  ii.  376. 

Covenant,  Half-way,  iii.  56  7. 

Cox,  John, 

on  tlie  Second  Advent,  iii.  868. 

Creation, 

theories  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
universe,  i.  550  ;  Scriptural 
doctrine,  i.  553  ;  mediate  and 
immediate  creation,  i.  556 ; 
proof  of  the  doctrine  of  a  crea- 
tion "  ex  nihilo,"  i.  558  ff. ;  ob- 
jections to  the  doctrine,  i.  562  ; 
design  of  the  creation,  i.  565  ; 
Mosaic,  account  of,  i.  568  ;  ob- 
jections to,  i.  569  ;  geology  and 
the  Bible,  i.  570  ff.  ;  impor- 
tance of  the  doctrine  of  crea- 
tion, i.  562,  iii.  321. 

Creationism,  ii.  70. 

Cremer,  Hermann, 
on  jSaTrrt^eir,  iii.  537. 

Cross, 

legend  of  its  discovery,  iii. 
459  ff. 

Cuinming,.Dr.  John, 

on  Romish  miracles,  iii.  456  ; 
Christ's  kingdom  on  earth  is 
the  heaven  promised  in  the 
Bible,  iii.  866. 

Cunningham,  Principal  "William 
(d.  1861), 
Westminster  Catechism  more 
explicit  on  the  doctrine  of  im- 
putation than  the  Confession, 
ii.  209 ;  on  obedience  to  the 
State,  iii.  360. 

Cup 

withheld  from  tlie  laity,  iii.  685. 

Curcellaeus,  Stephanus, 

on   the  satisfaction  of  Christ,  ii. 


486  ;   on   imjiutation   of  right- 
eousness, iii.  191. 
Cutler,  Dr.  Benjamin  Clarke, 

on    communion   with  Christ,  iii. 
638. 
Cuvier, 

definition  of  species,  ii.  80. 
Cyprian,     Thascius     Caecilius     (d. 
258), 
on   the  Holy  Spirit,  i.  529 ;   on 
hereditary  corruption,  ii.  151  ; 
on    prayers  for    the   dead,   iii. 
754. 
Cyril  of  Jerusalem  (d.  386), 

two  sacraments,  iii.  497 ;  wood 
of  the  true  cross,  iii.  459 ; 
prayers  for  the  dead,  iii.  754 ; 
denies  that  the  world  is  to  be 
annihilated,  iii.  853. 


D. 

Daille,  Jean  (d.  16  70), 

the  fathers  on  the  intermediate 
state,  iii.  739. 

Dale,  Dr.  James  "Wilkinson, 
on  baptism,  iii.  527. 

Dana,  Professor  James  Dwight, 
Mosaic  cosmogony,  i.  571  ff. ;  def- 
inition of  species,  ii.  81 ;  per- 
manence of,  ii.  87. 

Daniel, 

Antichrist  of,  iii.  823  ff. 

Dar^vin,  Charles, 

on  the  oi"igin  of  species,  ii.  12  ; 
diversity  of  species  determined 
by  natural  selection,  ii.  13  ; 
what  is  meant  by  that,  ii.  13  ; 
the  theory  ascribes  intelligent 
effects  to  unintelligent  causes, 
ii.  15  ;  it  effectually  banishes 
God  from  the  world,  ii.  15  ; 
it  is  purelj^  hypothetical,  as- 
suming the  possible  to  be  ac- 
tual^ ii.  19  ;  Darwin  admits 
that  there  are  insolvable  ditii- 
cidties  in  the  way  of  his  theory, 
ii.  27  ;  Agassiz's  condemnation 
of  it,  ii.  15 ;  Huxley's  judg- 
ment of  it,  ii.  20 ;  Professor 
Owen's  judgment,  ii.  25  ;  judg- 


INDEX. 


13 


ment  of  Mr.  Wallace,  the  friend 
of  Darwin,  ii.  9. 
Daub,  Karl  (d.  1836), 

philosophical  theology,  i.  6. 
Death, 

meaning  of,  as  the  wages  of  sin, 
ii.  120;  natural  death  in  the 
case  of  a  man  a  penal  evil,  ii. 
154,  161  ;  spiritual,  nature  of, 
ii.  244  ;  universality  of  natural 
death  a  proof  of  original  sin, 
ii.  248. 
Decalogue, 

in  what  sense  a  perfect  rule,  iii. 
271  ;  tables  of,  iii.  272  ;  the 
two  forms  of,  iii.  272  ;  rules  of 
interpreting,  iii.  272 ;  preface 
to,  iii.  275. 
Deception, 

when  allowable,  iii.  440  fF. 
Decrees  of  God, 

definition  of,  i.  535  ;  their  end  or 
final    cause,    one   purpose,    i. 

537  ;    eternal,    immutable,     i. 

538  ;  free,  i.  539  ;  certainly 
efficacious,  i.  540  ;  relate  to  all 
events,  i.  542 ;  include  free 
acts,  i.  543  ;  objections,  incom- 
patible with  free  agency,  i. 
545  ;  inconsistent  with  the  holi- 
ness of  God,  i.  546  ;  destroys 
the  motive  to  exertion,  and  is 
fatalism,  i.  548. 

"Decreta  Gratiani," 

contain  the  spurious ''  donatio  con- 
stantini  M."  of  imperial  digni- 
ty to  the  Pope,  iii.  451. 

Deism, 

what  it  is,  i.  34 ;  what  it  denies 
and  what  it  admits,  i.  35  ff. ; 
history  of,  in  England,  France, 
Germany,  42  ff.  ;  works  on,  i. 
44. 

Delitzsch,  Professor  Franz  (Leip- 
zig), 
on  preexistence,  ii.  65  ;  on  the 
unity  of  the  human  race,  ii. 
88  ;  his  "  Commentary  on  He- 
brews "  a  defence  of  church 
doctrine  concerning  the  work 
of  Christ,  ii.  498  ;  vicarious 
punishment,  ii.  507,  512  ;  ex- 
piation of  sin  is  by  punishment, 


ii.  509  ;  affirms  all  the  essential 
points  in  the  Church  doctrine 
concerning  the  satisfaction  of 
Christ,  ii.  543 ;  on  regenera- 
tion, iii.  25,  201  ;  on  faith,  iii. 
45  ;  on  the  Sabbath,  iii.  326  ; 
on  marriage,  iii.  380  ;  on  a  fu- 
ture life  revealed  in  the  Old 
Testament,  iii.  718. 

Demerit, 

distinguished  from  guilt,  ii.  476. 

Demoniacal  Possession,  i.  645. 

De  Moor, 

on  mediate  imputation,  ii.  207, 
214;  on  faith,  iii.  61  ;  on  the 
baptism  of  heathen  children 
under  the  care  of  missionaries, 
iii.  562. 

Dens,  Peter  (d.  1775), 

on  vow,  iii.  316;  on  hindrances 
to  marriage,  iii.  379,  400  ;  on 
falsehood,  iii.  443,  447. 

Dependence, 

doctrine  of,  i.  592. 

Depravity, 
total,  ii.  233. 

Des  Cartes,  Rene  (d.  1650), 

his  ontological  argument,  i.  205  ; 
God  as  infinite  may  be  known, 
i.  338  ;  meaning  of  his  apho- 
rism, "  cogito  ergo  sum,"  i.  361, 
377  ;  on  absolute  power,  i.  409. 

"  Descensus  ad  inferos," 

meaning  of  the  term  as  used  in 
the  Apostles'  Creed,  ii.  616; 
Psalm  xvi.  10  and  1  Peter  iii. 
18,  19,  ii.  617,  618;  Romish 
doctrine  on  this  subject,  ii. 
621 ;  Lutheran  doctrine,  ii. 
620,  621  f. 

Design, 

its  nature,  i.  215  ;  ground  of  the 
conviction  that  it  supposes  an 
intelligent  author,  i.  216  ;  evi- 
dences of  design  in  the  world, 
i.  217-226  ;  objections  to  the 
argument  from  design  for  the 
existence  of  God,  denial  of  final 
causes,  i.  227  ;  the  objections 
of  Hume  and  Kant,  i.  228  ; 
answer  to  those  objections,  i. 
229  ;  objection  from  malforma- 
tions, i.  230  ;  from  useless  or- 


14 


INDEX. 


gans,  i.  230  ;  from  the  opera- 
tions of  instinct,  i.  231. 
Destruction 

of  the   wicked,    meaning   of,    iii. 
874. 
Detraction, 

meaning  of,  iii.  438. 
Development  of  Doctrine, 

in  what  sense  true,  i.  117  ;  mod- 
ern doctrine  of  historical  devel- 
opment,   i.    118;  as    held    by 
some  Romanists,  i.  120. 
Development,  Natural, 

doctrine  of  Epicurus,  i.  246  ;  the 
nebular     hypothesis,    i.    551 
theory    of    Lamarck,    ii.    11 
"  Vestiges  of  Creation,"  ii.  1 1 
Darwin,  ii.  12  ;  Huxley,  ii.  22 
Darwin  in  reference  to  the  va- 
rieties of  i^lants  and  animals,  ii. 
23. 
De  "Wette, 

on  common  grace,  ii.  G58  ;  on  de- 
sertion as  a  ground  of  divorce, 
iii.  395  ;  on  homicide  from  pat- 
riotic motives,  iii.  44 G  ;  on  the 
restoration  of  all  things,  Acts 
iii.  21,  iii.  841. 
Diderot,  Denys  (d.  1784), 

the  Encyclopasdist,  i.  253. 
Diest,  Henri  ^a, 

on  the  image  of  God,  ii.  98. 
Dionysius,  the  Areopagite, 

a  pseudonym  for  an  unknown 
writer  of  the  fifth  century,  the 
father  of  mediaeval  mysticism, 
i.  70 ;  a  Neo-Platonist,  i.  71  ; 
the  principles  of  his  philoso- 
phy, i.  71  f. ;  great  influence  of 
his  writings,  i.  73. 
Discernment, 

spiritual,  ii.  261. 
Dispensation, 

the  right  of,  as  claimed  by  Ro- 
manists, iii.  269. 
Dispensations, 

diiferent,  of  the  Church,  ii.  373. 
Dispositions, 

meaning  of  the  word,  ii.  107 ; 
distinguished  from  conscious 
acts,  ii.  108  ;  have  moral  char- 
acter in  virtue  of  their  nature. 


ii.   111-114;    objections    con- 
sidered, ii.  114. 
Divine  G-overnment, 

theories  of,  i.  591. 
Divinity  of  Christ, 

as  revealed  in  the  Old  Testament, 
i.  483  ff. ;  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, i.  495  ;  object  of  the  re- 
ligious affections,  i.  497  ;  his 
relation  to  his  people  and  to 
the  world,  i.  499  ff.  ;  author- 
ity   over   rational   creatures,  i. 

501  ;  nature  of  his  promises,  i. 

502  ;  his  control  over  nature, 
i.  503  ;  direct  assertion  of,  in 
particular  passages,  i.  504  ff. 

Divorce, 

nature  and  effects  of,  iii.  391  ; 
Old  Testament  laws  of,  iii. 
•  391  ;  Christ's  law,  iii.  391  ; 
adultery  and  desertion  the  only 
Scriptural  grounds  of,  iii. 
393  ff.  ;  doctrine  of  the  Church 
of  Rome,  iii.  397  ;  laws  of  dif- 
ferent Protestant  nations,  iii. 
401  ;  of  the  several  States  of 
this  Union,  iii.  403  ;  duty  of 
the  Church  in  reference  to  per- 
sons divorced  on  unscriptural 
grounds,  iii.  404. 
Docetae, 

the  person  of  Christ,  ii.  400. 
Doderlein,    John    Christopher     (d. 
1792), 
on  conversion,  ii.  730. 
Dogmatism, 

meaning  of  the  term,  i.  5,  44  ;  a 
form  of  Rationalism,  i.  44  ;  as 
illustrated  by  Wolf,  i.  45  ;  ob- 
jections to,  i.  46. 
DoUinger,  Ignatius  (Munich), 

on  the  philosophy  of  the  Ionic 
school,  i.  318  ;  of  the  Eleatic 
School,  i.  320 ;  of  the  Stoics, 
i.  320  ;  of  Plato,  i.  322  ;  of 
Aristotle,  i.  326. 
Dominicans, 

inclined  to  Augustinianism  in 
their  theology,  ii.  171,  174; 
their  doctrine  on  grace  as  rep- 
resented by  Aquinas,  ii.  716; 
opposed    the    doctrine    of  the 


INDEX. 


15 


immaculate  conception  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  iii.  288. 

Dominion 

over  the  creatures,  ii.  97,  102. 

Dorner,  Professor  Isaac  Augustus, 
on  tlie  ubiquity  of  Christ's  human 
nature,  ii.  410  ;  admits  the  con- 
nection of  Luther's  doctrine  of 
the  person  of  Christ  with  his 
doctrine  of  the  Eucharist,  ii. 
415 ;  "  the  foundation  of  tlie  new 
Christology  laid  by  Schelling, 
Ilegel,  and  Schleierraacher,"  ii. 
428  ;  on  the  parallel  between 
Adam  and  Christ,  ii.  538 ;  on 
Philo's  doctrine  of  the  Logos, 
ii.  583  ;  on  the  oneness  of  God 
and  man,  iii.  20 ;  on  Luther's 
doctrine  of  good  works  as  the 
necessary  effects  of  faith,  iii. 
239  ;  on  the  design  of  the 
Lord's  Sujiper,  iii.  676  ;  on  the 
meaning  of  r)  yevea  avrrj  in 
Mark  xiii.  30,  and  Luke  xxi. 
32,  iii.  800. 

Dort,  Synod  of  (a.  d.  1618), 

on  the  sinner's  inability,  ii.  259  ; 
sanctions  infralapsarianism,  ii. 
317;  on  efficacious  grace,  ii. 
681  ;  its  decisions  on  the  five 
points  of  Arminianism,  ii.  725  ; 
on  the  baptism  of  heathen  chil- 
dren, iii.  562  ;  on  the  Lord's 
Supper,  iii.  634. 

Douglass,  Bishop  John  (d.  1807), 
on  church  miracles,  iii.  453. 

Drew,  Samuel  (d.  1833), 

on  the  resurrection,  iii.  776. 

Dualism, 

realistic,  ii.  46. 

Duelling,  iii.  368. 

DuCEeld,   Professor   John  Thomas 
(Princeton), 
on  the  pre-millennial  advent  of 
Christ,  iii.  861. 

Dw^ight,    Doctor     Sereno     O.     (d. 
1850), 
on  admission  to  church  member- 
ship, iii.  563. 

E. 

Ebiouites, 

their  doctrine  of  Christ,  ii.  398. 


Eberhard,  John  August  (d.  1809), 
conversion  effected  by  the  power 
of  self-reformation,  ii.  730. 

Ebrard,  Professor  J.  H.  A., 

on  the  person  of  Christ,  ii.  434; 
self-limitation  of  the  Logos,  ii. 
435  ;  guilt  removed  by  jjunish- 
ment,  ii.  477,  496;  not  two 
natures  in  Christ,  ii.  625,  633  ; 
more  in  man  than  is  revealed 
in  consciousness,  ii.  687  ;  na- 
ture of  regeneration,  iii.  22, 
657  ;  justification  as  the  act  of 
God  founded  on  regeneration, 
iii.  201  ;  meaning  of  the  words 
StK-atos  and  SiKaoSr,  iii.  202  ;  in 
what  sense  Christ  is  received 
in  the  Loixl's  Supper,  iii.  657 
fF.  ;  on  Antichrist,  iii.  836. 

Ecclesiology, 

the  fifth  part  of  theology,  i.  32. 

Eckart,  Henry  (d.  1328), 

one  of  the  mediteval  mystics,  i. 
77. 

Eckermann,      Jacob     Christopher 
Rudolph   (d.  1836), 
conversion  effected  by  the  power 
of  self-reformation,  ii.  730. 

Eclecticism, 

in  a  sense  mystical,  i.  62. 

Edward  VI.  (d.  1553), 

articles  of,  on  the  Eucharist,  iii. 
636  ;  liturgy  of,  prayers  for  the 
dead,  iii.  743. 

Edwards,  President  Jonathan  (d. 
1758), 
teaches  fully  the  common  doc- 
trine on  the  imputation  of 
Adam's  sin,  ii.  207  ;  justifies 
that  imputation  on  the  assump- 
tion that  Adam  and  his  descend- 
ants are  really  one,  ii.  208  ;  his 
peculiar  theory  of  identity,  ii. 
217;  on  justification,  iii.  116, 
148  ;  his  views  on  the  condi- 
tions of  full  communion,  iii. 
563,  569  ;  while  insisting  on 
evidence  of  regeneration,  he 
did  not  call  for  a  detail  of  the 
religious  exper-en^'e  of  the  can- 
didate, iii.  571. 
the  younger  (d.  1801), 
on  the  atonement,  ii.  578. 


16 


INDEX. 


Efficacious  Grace, 

distinct  from  the  providential  effi- 
ciency of  God,  ii.  G65  ;  why  so 
called,  ii.  675 ;  its  efficacy  not 
due   to  the  cooperation  of  the 
human  will,  ii.  677  ;  not  to  the 
congruity  of  the  influence  to 
the  state   of  the  mind,  ii.  677 
ff. ;  nor  to  the  non-resistance 
of  its  subjects,  ii.  680  ;  but  to 
its  nature  as  the  almighty  en- 
ergy   of  the    Spirit,   li.    680 ; 
hence  (1)   it  is  mysterious,  ii. 
683  ;  (2)  it  is  not  moral  sua- 
sion, ii.  684  ;  (3)  it  acts  imme- 
diately, not  through  the  truth 
although     generally    with     it, 
ii.   684 ;  it  is   physical  as   op- 
posed  to  moral,   ii.  685  ;  it  is 
irresistible,  or  certainly  effica- 
cious, ii.  687  ;  the  soul  is  pas- 
sive, i.  e.,  the  subject,  not  the 
agent  of  the   change   effected, 
ii.   688 ;   the  effi;ct   (regenera- 
tion) is  instantaneous,  ii.  688  ; 
on  the   part  of  God,  an  act  of 
sovereign  grace,  ii.  688;  proof 
of  all  this  from  Scripture  and 
experience,  ii.    689-709 ;    ob- 
jections to  the  doctrine,  ii.  709 
f.  ;  history  of  the  doctrine  of 
grace,  ii.    710;  Pelagian  doc- 
trine, ii.  711;  Serai-Pelagian, 
ii.    712 ;    scholastic  period,  ii. 
714;  Tridentine  (Romish)  doc- 
trine, ii.  717  ;  Synergistic  con- 
troversy    in      the     Lutheran 
church,  ii.  720  ;    Remonstrant 
(Arminian)  controversy  in  the 
Reformed  Church,  ii.  724  ;  hy- 
pothetical universalism  of  the 
French    theologians,    ii.    726  ; 
Supernaturalists  and    Ration- 
alists, ii.  728, 

Eisenmenger,    John     Andrew    (d. 

17(M), 
on  the  Jewish  doctrine  of  the  in- 
termediate  state,  iii.    734  ;  on 
purgatory  as  held  by  the  Jews, 
iii.  768. 

Eleatic  School, 

philosophy  of,  i.  319. 


Election 

unto  life,  its  objects,  not  com- 
munities, not  classes,  but  indi- 
viduals, ii.  333  ;  it  is  to  holi- 
ness and  eternal  life,  ii.  341 ; 
is  not  founded  on  works,  seen 
or  foreseen,  ii.  338,  345  ;  but 
on  the  good  pleasure  of'  God, 
ii.  341,  343,  345  ;  the  words  of 
Jesus,  ii.  346 ;  objections  to 
the  doctrine,  ii.  349  ffi, 
Elements 

to  be  used  in  the  Lord's  Supper, 
iii.  615. 
Ellicott,  Bishop  Charles  J., 

on    1    Timothy    iii.    2,    iii.  388  ; 
on  baptismal  regeneration,  iii. 
596  f. 
Elliot,  Dr.  Charles  (b.  1792), 

"■  Delineation   of  Romanism,"  iii. 
376. 
Eliot,    Sir  Gilbert  (d.  1777), 

letter  to  Hume   on  the  evidence 
of  design  in  the  world,  i.  225. 
Elvira,  Council  of  (a.  d.  305), 
condemned  the  use  of  pictures  in 
churches,  iii.  296;  on  the  cel- 
ibacy of  the  clergy,  iii.  374. 
Elysium,  iii.   717. 
Emanations, 

Neo-Platonic,  i.  71. 
Emmons,  Dr.  Nathaniel  (d.  1840), 
his  doctrine  of  absolute  depend- 
ence, i.  594 ;  God   creates  the 
volitions  of  men,  ii.  282,  659  ; 
God  the  only  cause,  ii.  732  ; 
forgiveness  of  sin  the  only  ben- 
efit  received   from   Christ,    ii. 
484 ;    on    regeneration,    iii.  7, 
15. 
Encyclical  Letter  of  Pius  IX., 
forbidden   to   be  read  in  France, 
yet  read  by  the  Archbishop  of 
New  York  in  his  cathedral,  iii. 
561. 
End  of  the  World,  the, 

passages  of  Scripture  relating  to, 
iii.  851 ;  the  destruction  pre- 
dicted is  not  annihilation,  iii. 
852  ;  the  world,  in  this  connec- 
tion, is  not  the  universe,  iii. 
853. 


INDEX. 


17 


Endemann, 

on  tlie  truth  of  God,  i.  438. 
Bnfantin,  Barthelemy    Prosper  (d. 

i8(;4), 
the  Socialist,  a.  pantheist,  iii.  430. 
England,  Church  of, 

different  views  of  its  theolo- 
gians on  regeneration,  iii.  28  ; 
on  the  intermediate  state,  iii. 
743  ;  teaches  that  believers 
eat  the  body  and  drink  the 
blood  of  Christ  elsewhere  than 
in  the  Lord's  Supper,  iii.  G40. 
Entail,  Laws  of,  iii.  427. 
Enthusiasm, 

meaning  of  the  word,  i.  61. 
Envy,  iii.  4G4. 

Ephesus,  Council  of  (a.  d.  431), 
condemnation  of  Pelaghis,  ii.  155  ; 
declared  the   Virgin    Mary  to 
be  the  "  Mother  of  God,"  iii. 
285. 
Epicurus  (d.  b.  c.  270), 

his  philosophy,  i.  246  ;   his  cos- 
mogony identical  with  that  of 
modern  materialists,  i.  246. 
Epiphanius  (d.  403), 

of  Salamis,  on  image  worslii}),  iii. 
296. 
Episcopius,  Simon  (d.  1643), 

if  God's  essence  be  infinite  it 
must  include  all  essence,  i. 
382 ;  no  express  promise  of 
eternal  life  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, ii.  366  ;  on  perfection- 
ism, iii.  253  ;  understands 
John  iii.  5  of  the  baptism  of 
John,  iii.  594. 
Erasmus  (d.  1.^3(]), 

on    Luther's    two    mistakes,    iii. 
320. 
Erdmann.  John  Edward, 

his  definition  of  saving  faith,  iii. 
45  ;  of  faith  in  general,  iii.  46. 
Eschatology,  iii.  711  if. 

the    fourth    part    of  theology,  i. 
32  ;    the    topics  which  it    em- 
braces, i.  32. 
Eschenmayer, 

makes  faith  a  special   organ  for 
the  eternal  and  holy,  iii.  44. 
Escobar,   Antonio,  the   Jesuit    (d. 
16G9), 
teaches  that  a  promise  does  not 

VOL.  IV.  2 


bind,  unless  there  was  an  in- 
tention to  keep  it  when  it  was 
made,  iii.  445,  446. 

Eternal  Generation  of  the  Son, 
statement  of  the  doctrine  by  the 
Nicene  Fathers,  i.  468  ;  gen- 
eration made  to  relate  to  the 
person  and  not  the  essence,  i. 
468  ;  it  is  eternal  and  of  ne- 
cessity, i.  469  ;  meaning  of  John 
V.  26,  i.  470  ;  judgment  of 
Lather  and  Calvin  on  these 
explanations,  i.  466.  See  Son- 
ship  of  Christ. 

Eternity  of  God, 

Scriptural  doctrine,  i.  385  ;  philo- 
sophical view  i.  386  ;  in  what 
sense  it  excludes  succession,  i. 
386,  387  ;  modern  speculative 
doctrine,  i.  389. 

Eucharist, 

(evx^oLpioTTLa,  gratitude,  thanksgiv- 
ing) the  common  Greek  and 
ecclesiastical  designation  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,  which  see. 

Eusebius  (d.  340), 

of  Cajsarea,  condemned  the  wor- 
ship of  images,  iii.  296. 

Eutychianism, 

doctrine  of  Eutyches,  who  taught 
that  there  is  but  one  nature  in 
Christ,  ii.  402. 

Evans,  Thomas, 
doctrines  of  the  Orthodox  Friends, 
i.  90  flP. 

Everlasting, 

meaning  of  the  word,  iii.  876. 

Evil, 

its  nature  as  physical  and  moral, 
i.  429,  ii.  131;  theories  of,  i. 
430  flf. ;  ii.  131-149  ;  not  neces- 
sary i.  431  ;  not  the  necessary 
means  of  the  greatest  happi- 
ness, i.  432 ;  not  unavoidable 
in  a  moral  system,  i.  434  ; 
Scriptural  account  of  its  origin, 
i.  435  ;  Pantheistic  doctrine  of, 
i.  305  fT.,  430.    See  Siyi. 

Evil  Angels,  i.  643. 

Evil,  the  Social,  iii.  40G. 

Evolution, 

doctrine  of,  ii.  4  ff. 


18 


INDEX. 


Ewald,  Professor,  John  LudTRrig  (d. 

1822), 
admits  that  reconciliation  to  God 
must  precede  reformation,  iii, 
197. 

Exaltation  of  Christ, 

what  it  includes,  ii.  626 ;  Lutheran 
doctrine  of  ii.  631  ;  the  doc- 
trine of  some  modern  theolo- 
gians, ii.  633. 

"  Sxercise    Scheme,"  ii.  282,  iii.   7. 

Existence  of  God, 

in  what  sense  a  matter  of  intui- 
tion, i.  194  ;  in  what  sense  a 
matter  of  proof,  i.  202  ;  the 
proof  of,  i.  204  ff. 

Expiation, 

meaning  of  the  word  ii.  478 ; 
effected  by  vicarious  punish- 
ment, symbolically  by  the  sac- 
rifices of  the  Old  Testament, 
reallv  by  the  death  of  Christ, 
ii.  478,  501,  507,  509. 

Extreme  Unction, 

one  of  the  seven  sacraments  of 
the    Romish  Church,  iii.   495. 

F. 

Facts, 

of  theology  found  in  the  Bible,  i. 
10,  15  ;  full  induction  needed, 
i.  12;  principles  to  be  inferred 

'  from  them,  i.  13;  their  author- 
ity admitted,  i.  57 ;  scientific 
men  often  invest  their  theories 
or  conjectures  with  the  author- 
ity due  only  to  facts,  ii.  20,  21, 
27,  28. 
Fairbairn,  Principal  Patrick  (Glas- 
gow), _ 

on  expiatory  sacrifices,  ii.  501. 
Faith, 

etymology  of  the  Hebrew,  Greek, 
and  Latin  words  by  which  it 
is  expressed,  iii.  42  ;  its  generic 
idea  is  trust,  iii.  43  ;  the  general 
and  limited  senses  of  the  word, 
iii.  44  ;  not  to  be  considered 
simply  in  relation  to  religious 
truth,  iii.  45  ;  definitions  of, 
founded  on  its  subjective  na- 
ture, iii.  45  ;  definition  founded 
on  the  nature  of  its  object,  iii. 


53  ;  definitions  founded  on  the 
nature  of  the  evidence  on 
which  it  rests,  iii.  57  ;  it  is  a 
conviction  founded  on  testi- 
mony or  authority,  iii.  60 ; 
proof  of  that  position,  iii.  63  ff; 
religious  faith,  different  kinds 
of, .  historical,  temporary,  and 
saving,  their  specific  difference, 
iii.  67  ff.  ;  what  is  meant  by  the 
testimony  of  the  Spirit  which 
is  the  foundation  of  saving  faith, 
iii.  69  ff. 

Faith  and  Knowledge, 

the  difference  between  the  two, 
iii.  46,  75,  i.  353  ;  knowledge 
essential  to  faith,  i.  353,  iii.  84 ; 
the  impossible  and  the  irration- 
al cannot  be  believed,  i.  352  f., 
iii.  83  ;  what  is  true  in  religion 
cannot  be  false  in  philosophy, 
iii.  78  ;  Lutheran  doctrine  on 
that  point,  iii.  79  ;  the  incom- 
prehensible or  what  is  above 
reason  may  be  believed,  iii.  81 ; 
Romish  distinction  between  ex- 
plicit and  implicit  faith,  iii.  86. 

Faith  and  Feeling, 

faith  is  not  founded  on  feeling, 
iii.  49,  88  ;  it  is  not  determined 
by  the  will,  iii.  49  ;  religious, 
however,  not  mere  assent,  iii. 
89  ;  it  includes  knowledge, 
assent,  and  trust,  iii.  91. 

Faith  and  Love, 

Protestant  doctrine  that  true 
faith  is  always  attended  by  love, 
iii.  93  ;  the  Romish  doctrine  of 
"  fides  informis  et  fides  for- 
mata,"  which  makes  love  the 
essence  of  faith,  iii.  94. 

The  Object  of  Faith, 

distinction  between  "  fides  gen- 
eralis "  and  "  fides  specialis," 
iii.  95  ;  the  special  object  of 
saving  faith  is  Christ,  i.  e.,  re- 
ceiving the  testimony  of  God 
concerning  Him,  iii.  96;  Christ 
in  all  his  offices  the  object 
of  faith,  iii.  99  ;  is  the  sinner 
required  to  believe  that  Christ 
lov^es  him  ?   iii.  99  ff". 


INDEX. 


19 


Faith,  continued. 

Faith  and  Justification, 

Protestant  doctrine,  iii.  170 ; 
Arminian  doctrine,  iii.  167  ; 
Romish  doctrine,  iii.  166  ;  faith 
tlie  condition  of  the  efficacy  of 
the  sacraments,  iii.  500  ;  prayer 
of  faith,  iii.  703. 

Effects  of  Faith, 

conscious  union  with  Christ, 
iii.  104  ;  justification,  iii.  105  ; 
participation  of  the  life  of 
Christ,  iii.  105  ;  peace  with 
God,  and  assurance  of  his  love, 
iii.  106  ;  holy  living,  iii.  108  ; 
certainty  of  salvation,  Romans, 
viii.,  iii.  110.  —  Authors  re- 
ferred to  (all  vol.  iii.):  Aquinas  , 
49,  54,  61,  82,  87,  94  ;  Augus- 
tine, 43,  53,  60  ;  Bailey,  46  ; 
Bellarmin,  87,  89,  94,  95,  96; 
Bretschneider,  77  ;  Calvin,  90, 
101,  102;  Celsus,  58;  De- 
litzsch,  45  ;  Erdmann,  45,  46  ; 
Eschenmayer,  44  ;  Hamilton, 
48,  55,  60  ;  Hase,  57,  87  ; 
Heinsius,42  ;  Howe,  61  ;  Kant, 
46  ;  Leibnitz,  62  ;  Locke,  46  ; 
Lombard,  53,  94  ;  Luther,  79, 
80,  95  ;  McCosh,  55  ;  Meikle- 
john,  46  ;  Moor,  de,  61  ;  Morell, 
44  ;  Newman,  88  ;  Nitzsch,  49  ; 
Oi'igen,  58;  Owen,  61  ;  Pearson, 
62  ;  Reid,  43  ;  Richardson,  43  ; 
Strauss,  57,  87  ;  Tertullian, 
78  ;  Theodoret,  49  ;  Turrettin, 
61,  100;  Twesten,  57. 
Pall  of  Man, 

the  Scriptural  account  of,  not  an 
allegory,  or  myth,  but  a  histor- 
ical record,  ii.  123  ;  tree  of 
life,  ii.  124  ;  tree  of  knowledge, 
ii.  125  ;  the  serpent,  ii.  127  ; 
nature  of  the  temptation,  ii. 
1 28  ;  the  effect  of  Adam's  first 
sin,  ii.  129. 
Falsehood, 

definitions  of,  iii.  439  ff;  kinds 
of,  iii.  444  ;  mental  reservation, 
iii.  445  if. ;  pious  frauds,  iii. 
448  ff. ;  forgeries,  iii.  450  (F; 
false  miracles,  iii.  452  ff. 
False  S-wearing,  iii.  305. 


False  Witnessing,    iii.  438. 

Family  Catechizing,   iii.  572. 

Faraday,  Michael  (d.   1867), 
persistence  of  force,  i.  264. 

Fatalism,  i.  548  ;  ii.  280. 

Fathers,  The, 

on  the  distinction  between  Tricm? 
and  yvCocTL^,  i.  5  ;  the  authority 
due  to  them,  i.  125,  126;  on 
the  authority  of  the  Scriptures, 
i.  109,  158  ;  on  tradition,  i.  108, 
109;  on  the  Trinity,  i.  448  ff; 
on  the  person  of  Christ,  i. 
453  ff.  ;  the  Platonizing  fathers, 
i.  450  ;  on  sin,  ii.  149  ff. ;  on  the 
Avork  of  Christ,  ii.  564  ff.  ;  on 
the  sacraments,  iii.  486  ;  on  the 
intermediate  state,  iii.  733  ;  on 
the  end  of  the  world,  iii.  853. 

Faustus  of  Rhegium  (d.  485  circa), 
leader  of  the  Semi-Pelagian  party 
in  France,  ii.  166. 

Feeling, 

its  relation  to  Mth,  iii.  50,  51, 
88  ;  its  authority  in  matters  of 
religion,  i.  65. 

Fenelon,  Archbishop  (d.  1715), 
sided  with  the  Quietists,  i.  87  ;  his 
submission  to  the  Pope,  i.  87. 

Fichte.  John  Gottlieb  (d.  1814), 
made  the  doctrine  of  creation  the 
fundamental  error  of  all  false 
philosophy  and  religion,  i.  562. 

Fichte,  J.  H., 

miracles  absurd  and  impossible, 
ii.  452. 

Filial  Duties,   iii.  349. 

Final  Causes, 

necessarily  excluded  by  Panthe- 
ists and  Materialists,  i.  227, 
566;  ii.  8,  16,  18  ;  iii.  695  ff. 

Finney,  President  Charles  G., 
on  regeneration,  iii.  8  ff.  ;  happi- 
ness the  highest  good,  iii.  9  ; 
all  virtue  consists  in  the  pur- 
pose or  intention  of  the  mind, 
iii.  9  ;  theory  of  perfection,  iii. 
255 ;  perfection  the  condition 
of  salvation,  iii.  256. 

Five  Points  of  Arminianism,  iii.  186. 

Flacius  Matthias  lUyricus  (d.  1575), 
his    history  and    services,   iii.  6  ; 
his  peculiar  doctrine  on  original 
sin  and  regeneration,  iii.  6. 


20 


INDEX. 


Flatt,  Charles  Christian  (d.  1843), 
on  the  atonement,  ii.  577  ;  admit- 
ted  something  supernatural  in 
conversion,  ii.  730. 

Fletcher,  John  (d.  1785), 

as  all  men  under  condemnation 
through  Adam,  so  all  justified 
through  Christ,  ii.  329  ;  Chris- 
tian perfection  is  not  full  con- 
formity to  the  law  given  to 
Adam,  but  to  the  evangelical 
law,  iii.  192,  254. 

Flint  Instruments, 

discovery  of,  urged  as  pi'oof  of  the 
antiquity  of  man,  ii.  38. 

Florence,  Council  of  (a.  d.  14.39), 
decided  that    unbaptized    infants 
at  death  "  descendunt  in  infer- 
num,"  iii.  745 ;    on  the  state  of 
believers  after  death,  iii.  749. 

Fliigge, 

on  the  patristical  doctrine  of  the 
intermediate  state,  iii.  739  ff. ; 
on  purgatory,  iii.  769. 

"  Fcederati," 

who  were  so  considered  by 
the  Reformed  theologians,  iii. 
573  ff. 

Force, 

inseparable  fi-om  substance,  i.  262, 
377  ;  all  physical  forces  corre- 
lated, i.  e.,  convertible  one  into 
another  and  quantitively  ecjuiv- 
alent,  i.  263  ff. ;  all  such  forces 
resolvable  into  motion,  i.  263  ; 
held  to  be  indestructible,  i. 
264 ;  correlation  of  physical 
and  vital  force,  i.  264  ff. ;  of 
physical  and  mental  force,  i. 
271  ;  arguments  urged  in  sup- 
port of  this  hypothesis,  i.  268, 
285  ff. ;  arguments  against  the 
theory,  i.  275 ;  it  is  against 
consciousness,  i.  276 ;  contra- 
dicts intuitive  truths,  i.  280  ; 
and  the  facts  of  experience,  i. 
282  ;  the  doctrine  is  atheistic, 
i.  284 ;  physical  and  vital  or 
mental  forces  heterogeneous, 
and  are  incapable  of  correla- 
tion, i.  291,  295 ;  witnesses 
against  the  theory  :  Professor 
Joseph  Henry,  i.  292  ;  Doctor 


Beale,  i.  293  ;  Doctor  Stirling, 
i.    287;    Mr.  Wallace,  i.  295 

297  ;  Professor  Agassiz,  i.  222 
President     Barnard,    i.    291 
Professor     Tyndall,    i.    291 
Doctor  McCosh,  i.  210;  Presi- 
dent Porter,  of  Yale  College,  i. 

298  ;  and  all  mankind,  learned 
and  unlearned,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world,  save  a  hand- 
ful of  Materialists. 

ForeknoTvrledge, 

how  distinguished  from  knowl- 
edge in  God.  i.  400  ;  extends 
to  all  events,  i.  397  ;  foreknowl- 
edge of  free  acts  denied  by  So- 
cinius  and  some  of  the  Remon- 
strants, i.  400 ;  how  reconciled 
with  free  agency,  i.  545. 

Foreordination.   See  Decrees. 

Forgeries, 

sanctioned  by  the  Church  of 
Rome,  iii.  450 ;  testimony  of 
the  late  Abbe  Gratry  on  that 
point,  iii.  453.    . 

Form  of  Concord, 

its  origin  and  object,  ii.  721,  408  ; 
on  original  sin,  ii.  2'2^ ;  on  in- 
ability, ii.  258  ;  on  the  person 
of  Christ,  ii.  408-412;  satis- 
faction of  Christ,  ii.  480 ;  suf- 
ferings of  Christ  confined  to 
his  human  nature,  ii.  483 ; 
"  descensus  ad  inferos,"  ii.  620 ; 
humiliation  of  Christ,  ii.  622  f ; 
on  the  ascension  of  Christ,  ii. 
631  ;  external  call,  ii.  646 ; 
the  Spirit  operates  only  in  the 
word,  ii.  656  f. ;  on  regenera- 
tion, iii.  29;  on* justification, 
iii.  115,  132;  active  and  pas- 
sive obedience  included  in  the 
righteousness  of  Christ  which 
is  imputed  to  believers,  iii.  149  ; 
on  good  works,  iii.  232,  240  ; 
on  the  Eucharist,  iii.  664  ff., 
668,  669. 

Formula  Consensus  Helvetica  (a. 
D.  1G75), 
its  origin  and  design,  ii.  206  ;  on 
mediate  imputation,  ii.  206 ; 
and  hypothetical  redemption, 
ii.  322,  727. 


INDEX. 


21 


Fossil  Human  Remains,  ii.  35. 
Fourier,   Francis  Charles  Mary  (d. 
1837), 
his   plan    of  social   organization, 
iii.  431. 
Fox,  George  (d.  1690), 

the  Quaker,  i.  88. 
France,  Synod  of, 

condemned  the  doctrine  of  medi- 
ate imjnitation,  ii.  206  ;  on  the 
Eucharist,  iii.  630,  640. 
Franciscans,  or  Scotists, 

disciples    of     Duns    Scotus     (d. 
1308),       the     opponents      of 
Thomas     Aquinas,     ii.     174; 
Semi-Pelagians,     ii.    174;  de- 
fended against  the  Dominicans 
(or  Thomists),  the  doctrine  of 
the  immaculate   conception  of 
the  Virgin,  iii.  288. 
Frankfort,  Council  of  (a.  d.  794), 
condemned    tlie  worshipping    of 
images,  iii.  297. 
Frauds, 

kinds  of,  forbidden  in  the  eighth 
commandment,  iii.  434  ;  pious 
frauds      sanctioned     by      the 
Church  of  Rome,  iii.  448. 
Free  Agency, 

its  nature  and  conditions,  ii.  278, 
285,  288,  296  f.;  different 
theories  of,  necessity,  ii.  280  ; 
contingency,  ii.  282  ;  and  cer- 
tainty, ii.  284 ;  definition  of 
the  terms,  will,  ii.  288  ;  mo- 
tive, ii.  289  ;  cause,  ii.  289  ; 
liberty,  ii.  290  ;  difference  be- 
tween liberty  and  ability,  ii. 
291 ;  between  self-determina- 
tion and  the  self-determining 
power  of  the  will,  ii.  294 ; 
proof  that  the  freedom  of  an 
act  is  consistent  with  the  cer- 
tainty of  its  occurrence,  ii. 
295  ff. ;  free  agency  consistent 
with  fore-ordination,  i.  545  ; 
ii.  254. 
Freund,  Wilhelm, 

"  sacramentum,"  iii.  485,  486. 
Friends,  (Quakers), 

origin  of  their  society,  i.  88  ;  doc- 
ti'ine   of,  i.  89  ;  as   to    the   In- 


ward Light  given  to  all  men,  i. 
92  ;  Barclay's  views,  i.  93. 
Friends, 

recognition  of,  in  heaven,  iii.  781. 
Fritzsche,  O.  F.  (Zurich), 

(iaTnlC_€Lv  riva  ei's  rtia,  iii.  539. 
Frohschammer, 

on  traduction  and  creation,  ii.  73. 
Fulbert  (d.  1028), 

number  of  the    sacraments,    iii. 
497. 
Future  Life, 

Protestant  doctrine  of,   iii.  713  ; 
revealed  under  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, iii.  7 1 6  ff. 
Future  Punishment, 

its  nature,  iii.  868  ;  everlasting, 
iii.  868  ff.  ;  objections  to  the 
Church  doctrine,  iii.  878  ff. 

G. 

Gallic  Confession, 

on  original  sin,  ii.  228 ;  on  ina- 
bility, ii.  259  ;  the  efficacy  of 
the  sacraments  due  to  the 
Spirit's  influence,  iii.  501  ;  on 
infant  baptism,  iii.  573  ;  design 
of  baptism,  iii.  580;  affirms 
Calvin's  doctrine  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,  iii.  630. 

Generation,  Eternal, 

of  the  Son  of  God,  Nicene  doc- 
trine of,  i.  468  ;  concerns  the 
person,  not  the  essence,  i.  468  ; 
Scriptural  arguments  in  sup- 
port of  the  doctrine,  i.  469  ff. ; 
eternal  sonship  of  Christ, 
proof  of,  i.  471  ff. 

Generation,  Spontaneous,  ii.  4. 
modern   doctrine   of,  ii.   5  ;  Pro- 
fessor Huxley's  teachings,  ii.  6  ; 
Professor  Tyndall's  utterances, 
ii.  8,  9. 

Generic  Humanity, 

meaning  of  the  term,  ii.  54  ;  ap- 
plication of  the  theory  to  the 
doctrine  of  original  sin,  ii. 
217  ff.  ;  to  the  person  of  Christ, 
ii.  449  ;  iii.  650,  651  ;  to  the 
Eucharist,  iii.  656. 

Geneva  Catechism, 

definition     of    a    sacrament,    iii. 


22 


INDEX. 


487,  501  ;  nature   and  effects 
of  baptism,  iii.  580. 

Gentiles,  Calling  of  the, 

means  in  the  Scriptm-es  the  con- 
version of  the  world,  iii.  800  ; 
it  is  to  precede  the  second  ad- 
vent of  Christ,  iii.  800  ff. ;  it 
is  the  work  assigned  to  the 
Church  as  now  organized  and 
endowed,  iii.  804. 

Geology 

aod  the  Bible,  i.  570. 

Gerhard,  John  (Lutheran,  d.  1637), 
on  the  simplicity  of  God,  i.  395  ; 
lying  wonders  true  miracles,  i. 
630  ;  miracles,  unless  wrought 
in  support  of  truth,  prove 
nothing,  i,  632 ;  definition  of 
sin,  ii.  180  ;  on  the  ubiquity  of 
Christ's  human  nature,  ii.  624, 
632 ;  on  the  sense  in  which 
the  offer  of  salvation  is  univer- 
sal, ii.  645 ;  the  ministry  of 
John  the  Baptist  belongs  to 
the  new  dispensation,  iii.  412  ; 
intentional  deception  not  in- 
volved in  Christ's  conduct  at 
Emmaus,  iii.  441  ;  nature  of 
the  sacraments,  iii.  488,  489  ; 
in  the  case  of  infants,  baptism 
is  the  ordinary  means  of  re- 
generation, iii.  519  ;  effects  of 
baptism,  iii.  606  ;  its  necessity, 
iii.  605  ;  faith  the  necessary 
condition  of  the  efficacy  of 
baptism,  iii.  608  ;  the  sense  in 
which  he  admits  the  local  pres- 
ence of  Christ's  body  in  the 
Eucharist,  iii.  670 ;  the  body 
of  Christ  received  in  the  Eu- 
charist prepares  the  bodies  of 
believers  for  the  resurrection, 
iii.  676 

Gerhardt,  Paul  (d.  1676), 
his  hymns,  ii.  525  ;  iii.   229. 

Gerson,  John  Charlier  (Chancellor 
of  the  University  of  Paris,  d. 
1429), 
mystical,  i.  79 ;  advocated  the 
doctrine  of  the  immaculate 
conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
iii.  288. 


Gesenius,  Frederick  Henry  William 
(d.   1842), 
on    the    literal    meaning    of    the 
third   commandment,  iii.  305. 

Gess,  F.  W., 

on  Schleiermacher's  Christology, 
ii.  444. 

Gess,  W.  F.  (Breslau), 

on  the  person  of  Christ,  ii.  431, 
435  ff. 

Gieseler,  John  Charles  Lud-wig  (d. 
1854), 
on  the  Nicene  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity,  i.  463 ;  on  the  par- 
allel between  Christ  and  Adam 
as  presented  by  some  of  the 
fiithers,  ii.  151  ;  why  the  monks 
opposed  Augustine,  ii.  165  ; 
doctrine  of  the  fathers  on  the 
qualifications  of  Christ  as  a 
Saviour,  ii.  573  ;  patristic  doc- 
trine of  the  physical  effect  on 
the  human  race  of  the  incar- 
nation, ii.  582  ;  on  the  Decre- 
tals of  Isidore,  iii.  451. 

Gnostics, 

general  principles  of  their  phil- 
osophy, i.  450,  ii.  399  ;  matter 
eternal  and  the  source  of  sin. 

God, 

different  theories  of  the  origin  of 
the  idea,  i.  191 ;  in  what  sense 
is  the  knowledge  of  God  in- 
nate, i.  191  ff.  ;  proof  of  his 
existence,  i.  204  ff. ;  anti-theis- 
tic  systems,  i.  241-334 ;  can 
God  be  known  ?  i.  335  ;  dif- 
ference between  knowing  and 
comprehending,  i.  337  ;  proof 
that  the  idea  we  form  of  God, 
by  ascribing  to  him  the  perfec- 
tions of  our  own  nature,  is 
correct,  i.  339  ff. ;  grounds  on 
which  Sir  William  Hamilton 
and  Dean  Mansel  teach  that 
God  cannot  be  known,  i.  346 
ff. ;  if  God  is  not  an  object  of 
knowledge.  He  cannot  be  an 
object  of  feith,  i.  352  ;  answer 
to  the  arguments  of  Hamilton 
and  Mansel,  i.  356  ff. ;  neces- 
sity of  a  supernatural  revela- 
tion to  any  adequate  knowledge 


INDEX. 


23 


of  God,"  i.  364  ;  defiuitions  of 
God,  i.  366  ff.  ;  divine  attri- 
butes, nature  of,  i.  368  ff. ; 
classification  of,  i.  374  ;  God's 
relation  to  the  universe,  i.  591 
ff.,  ii.  22  ;  his  personality,  i. 
216,  238,  239,  379. 

Gomarus  (a  leader  in  the  Synod  of 
Dort), 
taught  a  two-fold  covenant,  one 
with  the  visible,  the  other 
with  the  invisible  Church : 
the  sacraments  belong  to  the 
former,  iii.  564. 

Goodness  of  God, 

includes  benevolence,  love,  mercy, 
and  grace :  the  difference  be- 
tween them,  i.  427  ;  relation  of 
the  goodness  of  God  to  the 
existence  of  evil,  i.  429  ;  dif- 
ferent theories  on  the  subject, 
i.  430  ff. 

Good  Works, 

their  nature,  iii.  231,  236;  Rom- 
ish doctrine,  233  ;  works  of 
supererogation,  iii.  234 ;  dis- 
tinction between  prece]:)ts  and 
counsels,  iii.  235 ;  necessity 
of  good  works,  iii.  238  ;  con- 
troversy in  the  Lutheran 
Church  on  this  subject,  iii.  238 
f. ;  antinomianism,  iii.  241  ; 
relation  of  good  works  to 
rewards,  iii.  241  ;  Romish  doc- 
trine, iii.  241  ;  Protestant  doc- 
trine, iii.  243  f. 

Gospel.     See  Call. 

Gottschalk  (d.  8G7), 

condemned  by  the  Latin  Church 
in  the  ninth  centur}'  for  teach- 
ing the  doctrines  of  Augustine, 
ii.  168. 

Gousset,  Cardinal, 

the  Eucharist  produces  grace  by 
its  inherent  virtue,  iii.  677 ; 
the  eating  of  Christ's  flesh 
(John  vi.  48-65)  is  not  spirit- 
ual but  by  the  mouth,  iii. 
682 ;  participation  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  not  necessary  to  salva- 
tion, iii.  683  ;  the  Eucharist  a 
sacrifice,  iii.  687  ;  on  the  state  of 
unbaptized  infants  after  death, 


iii.  745,  746  ;  the  future 
punishment  of  the  wicked 
everlasting,  iii.  748  ;  he  admits 
that  the  general  belief  of  the 
Romanists  is  that  the  fire 
which  is  everlasting  is  mate- 
rial, iii.  748 ;  on  purgatory,  iii. 
750. 

Government, 

of  God  extends  over  all  his  crea- 
tures and  all  their  actions,  i. 
575 ;  the  doctrine  stated,  i. 
581  ;  proof  of  it,  i.  583  ff. ;  its 
relation  to  the  free  acts  of 
men,  i.  588  ;  to  sin,  i.  589  ; 
different  theories  concerning 
its  nature,  deistical  theory,  i. 
591  ;  theory  of  entire  depend- 
ence, i.  592  ;  of  no  efficiency 
in  second  causes,  i.  595  ;  of 
preestablished  harmony,  i.  597; 
of  "  concursus,"  i.  598  ;  this 
Scriptural  doctrine,  i.  605  ff ; 
distinction  between  the  prov- 
idential efficiency  of  God  and 
the  operation  of  the  Spirit,  i. 
614,  ii.  665. 

Grace, 

meaning  of  the  word,  ii.  654 ; 
why  the  supernatural  influence 
of  the  Spirit  is  called  grace,  ii. 
654  ;  distinct  from  the  moral 
influence  of  the  truth,  ii.  655, 
660  ff. ;  common  grace  granted 
to  all  men,  ii.  654,  668  ff. ; 
Lutheran  doctrine  on  that  sub- 
ject, ii.  656  ;  rationalistic  doc- 
trine, ii.  657  ;  effects  of  common 
grace,  ii.  670  ;  Wesley  an  doc- 
trine of  sufficient  grace,  ii.  329  ; 
Remonstrant  doctrine,  ii.  327  ; 
Semi-Pelagian  doctrine,  ii.  712 ; 
scholastic  distinction  between 
preventing,  cooperating,  and 
sanctifying,  and  habitual  grace, 
ii.  716;  Tridentine  doctrine,  ii. 
717  ;  the  synergistic  contro- 
versy, ii.  720  ;  Arminian  con- 
troversy and  action  of  the 
Synod  of  Dort,  ii.  724. 

Grace,  Efficacious, 

why  so  called  ;    different  answers 


24 


INDEX. 


to  that  question,  ii.  675  ;  ac- 
cording to  the  Augustinian 
doctrine  it  is  the  Almighty 
power  of  the  Spirit,  ii.  680, 
682  ;  hence  it  is  mysterious,  ii. 
683 ;  not  moral  suasion,  ii. 
684 ;  acts  immediately,  ii.  684 ; 
in  one  sense  physical,  ii.  685  ; 
it  is  irresistible,  ii.  687  ;  its 
eiFect  (regeneration)  instanta- 
neous, ii.  688 ;  the  soul  passive 
therein,  ii.  688  ;  it  is  an  act  of 
sovereignty,  ii.  688  ;  proof  of 
the  doctrine,  ii.  689  ff. ;  objec- 
tions considei'ed,  ii.  709  fF. 

Grant,  Sir  Alexander, 
on  the  Stoics,  iii.  767. 

Gratry,  Abb^, 

the  popes  have  often  erred  in 
their  "  ex  cathedra  "judgments, 
iii.  452  ;  the  doctrine  of  papal 
infallibility  sustained  by  for- 
geries and  fraud,  iii.  452  ;  re- 
canted these  assertions  before 
he  died,  iii.  452. 

Gray,  Professor  Asa  (of  Cambridge, 
INIassachusetts), 
on  the  Darwinian  theory,  ii.  18. 

Green,   Professor  William   Henry 
(Princeton), 
on    the   chronology   of  the    Old 
Testament,  ii.  40. 

Gregory,  the  Great  (d.  604), 

opposed  image  worship,  iii.  297  ; 
gave  definite  form  to  the  doc- 
trine of  purgatory,  iii.  769. 

Gregory,  Nazianzen  (d.  389), 

on  the  prevalence  of  the  Arian 
apostasy,  i.  144 ;  his  use  of 
the  word  "  baptism,"  iii.  537. 

Gregory  of  Neo-Csesarea  (d.    265 
circa), 
was   opposed    to  the  worship  of 
images,  iii.  297. 

Gregory  of  Nyssa  (d.  400), 
on  purgatory,  iii.  755. 

Gregory  the  VII.  (d.  1085), 

enforced  the  celibacy  of  the 
clergy,  iii.  375. 

Grotius,"Hugo  (d.  1645), 

denied  the  inspiration  of  the  his- 
torical books  of  Scripture,  i. 
156  ;  his  work  on  the  satisfixc- 


tion  of  Christ,  ii.  573  ;  God  to 
be  regarded,  in  the  matter  of 
atonement,  as  a  governor,  ii. 
573 ;  he  taught  the  govern- 
mental theory,  ii.  574,  575,  iii. 

188,  189  ;  denies  that  Theism 
is  involved  in  moral  obligation, 
iii.  261  ;  did  not  admit  the 
perpetuity  of  the  law  of  the 
Sabbath,  iii.  326  ;  on  the  gen- 
eral prevalence  of  the  division 
of  time  into  weeks,  iii.  327  : 
understands  John  iii.  5  of  the 
baptism  of  John,  iii.  594. 

Guericke,  Professor  H.  E.  F. 
(Halle), 
represents  the  Church  of  Rome 
as  making  original  sin  merely 
negative,  ii.  177  ;  on  the  in- 
consequence in  the  Lutheran 
doctrine  of  election,  ii.  724  ;  on 
the  French  Socialists,  iii.  431  ; 
the  point  of  difference  between 
the  Reformed  and  Lutherans 
on  the  efficacy  of  the  sacra- 
ments, iii.  501  ;  on  the  cate- 
chetical schools  of  Alexandria, 
iii.  542. 

Guilt, 

meaning  of  the  word,  ii.  476  ; 
inseparable  from  sin,  ii.  188  ; 
differs  from  demerit  or  ill- 
desert  and  from  criminality,  ii. 

189,  476  ;  may  be  removed  by 
expiation,  ii.  496. 

Gury,  John  Peter  (1856), 

when  l3dng  is  justifiable,  iii.  443 ; 
on  mental  reservation,  iii.  445. 
Guyon,  Madam  (d.  1717),  i.  86. 
Guyot,  Professor  Arnold   (Prince- 
ton), 
on    the    INIosaic    account  of    the 
creation,  i.  573. 


H. 

Hades, 

meaning  of  the  word,  ii.  616  f., 
iii.  717  ;  the  Jewish  doctrine 
of,  iii.  737  ;  the  patristic  doc- 
trine as  stated  by  Hippolytus, 
iii.  739. 


INDEX. 


25 


Hahn.  Doctor  Augustus, 

on  the  doctrine  of  impanation,  iii. 
G49. 

Half-'wray  Covenant, 

controversy  on  the  subject,  iii. 
567. 

Hamilton,  Sir  William  (d.  1856), 
on  Consin's  philosophy,  i.  31)4 ; 
on  the  veracity  of  conscious- 
ness, 1.  340  ;  invincibility  of 
belief  involves  the  truth  of 
the  thing  believed,  i.  340  ; 
his  arguments  against  trans- 
cendentalism, or  the  philos- 
ophy of  the  Infinite,  i.  346 
if. ;  God,  because  infinite,  can- 
not be  known,  cannot  be  Con- 
scious, cannot  know,  cannot  be 
cause,  cannot  be  a  person,  i. 
347  ff. ;  makes  God  an  object 
of  faith  but  not  of  knowledge, 
i.  352 ;  the  Bible,  he  says, 
gives  regulative,  not  absolute, 
knowledge  of  God,  i.  354  ;  ar- 
guments against  his  whole 
tlieory,  i.   356  if. 

Harmony,  Preestablished, 
theory  of,  i.  597. 

Hartley,  Doctor  David  (d.  1757), 
a  disciple  of  Locke,  i.  249  ;  his 
explanation  of  sensation    and 
thought,  i.  250. 

Hase,  Doctor  Charles  Augustus 
(Jena), 
on  Monism,  ii.  731  ;  on  the  na- 
ture of  fiiith,  iii.  57  ;  definition 
of  implicit  faith,  iii.  87  ;  the 
Lutheran  doctrine  of  justifica- 
tion, iii.  115. 

Hasse,  J.  A., 

his  exposition  of  Anselm's  doc- 
trine of  grace,  ii.  715. 

Heathen, 

the  rule  by  which  they  are  to  be 
judged,  i.  27,  28  ;  they  are  to 
be  converted  to  the  faith  of 
Christ,  iii.  800  ;  and  by  the 
ministry  of  the  church,  iii.  804  ; 
no  Scriptural  doctrine  derived 
from  a  heathen  source,  iii.  785. 

Heaven, 

usage  of  the  word  in  Scripture, 
ii.  630  ;  designates  a  place  as 


w^ell  as  a  state,  ii.  630  ;  Scrip- 
tural doctrine  of,  iii.  855,  859  ; 
is  the  consummation  of  the 
kingdom  of  Christ,  iii.  859  ; 
recognition  of  friends  in,  iii. 
781  ;  Romish  doctrine  of,  iii. 
748. 

Hebrew's, 

analysis  of  the  epistle  to  the,  ii. 
496. 

Heidegger,  John  Henry  (d.  1698), 
confounds  power  and  knowledge 
in  God,  i.  395. 

Heidelberg  Catechism, 

on  original  sin,  ii.  229  ;  the  satis- 
faction of  Christ,  ii.  481  ;  defi- 
nition of  saving  faith,  iii.  90  ; 
its  special  object,  iii.  101  ;  defi- 
nition of  justification,  iii.  114  ; 
on  the  use  of  images  in  church- 
es, iii.  304  ;  definition  of  the 
sacraments,  iii.  487  ;  on  the  ef- 
ficacy of  baptism,  iii.  580  ;  on 
the  Lord's  Supper,  iii.  633. 

Heine,  Heinrich, 

his  avowal  of  Hegelianism,  iii. 
430. 

Hell, 

meaning  of  the  word,  ii.  616 ; 
Scriptural  doctrine  of,  iii.  875 ; 
objections  to  that  doctrine  an- 
swered, iii.  878  ;  Romish  doc- 
trine of,  iii.  747. 

Helvetic  Confession,  First, 

on  the  eliicacy  of  the  sacraments, 
iii.  501  ;  on  the  Lord's  Supper, 
iii.  627. 

Helvetic  Confession,  Second, 
on  original  sin,  ii.  228  ;  inability, 
ii.  258,  259  ;  person  of  Christ, 
ii.  405  ;  satisfaction  of  Christ, 
ii.  481 ;  divine  nature  impas- 
sible, ii.  483  ;  efficacious  grace, 
ii.  681  ;  justification,  iii.  114; 
against  the  use  of  images,  iii. 
3O4 ;  the  sense  in  which  the 
knowledge  of  the  Scrij>tures  is 
necessary  to  salvation,  iii.  469  ; 
nature  of  the  sacraments,  iii. 
487  ;  the  administrator  of  the 
sacraments,  iii.  514;  proper 
subjects  of  infant  baptism,  iii. 


26 


INDEX. 


573  ;  on   the  efficacy  of  bap- 
tism, iii.  579  ;  on   the   Lord's 
Supper,  iii.  634,  636,  639,  641  f. 
Henderson,  Doctor  Ebenezer, 
vindication  of  the  reading  deo^  in 
First  TimotliY  iii.  16,  i.  518. 
Hengstenberg,  Professor  E.  'W., 
on  the  religious  character  of  the 
Jewish  Sabbath,  iii.  337;  the 
importance  of  its  continued  ob- 
servance, iii.  348. 
Henke,  Henry  Philip    Conrad  (d. 
1809), 
conversion  effected  by  the  power 
of  self-reformation,  ii.  730. 
Henry,    Professor    Joseph    (Wash- 
ington, D.  C), 
protests  against  the  denial  of  the 
distinction     between     physical 
force  and  mind,  i.  292;  on  vi- 
tality, i.  293. 
Heraclitus  (504  b.  c), 

philosophy  of,  i.  318. 
Herbert,  Lord  (d.  1648), 

father  of  Deism  in  England,  i.  42. 
Herschel,     Sir     John      Frederick 
William, 
disposed  to  merge  jjhysical  forces 
into  divine  efficiency,  iii.  694. 
Herzog,  Professor  John  Jacob  (Er- 
langen), 
on  celibacy,  iii.  375  ;  on  marriage, 
iii.    397 ;    on    communism,  iii. 
432  ;  on  the  number  of  the  sac- 
raments, iii.  497. 
Hilary  of  Poictiers  (d.  368), 

the  Nicene  doctrine  of  subordina- 
tion of  the  Son  to  the  Father, 
i.  465. 
Hildebert  (d.  1134), 

nundier    of    the    sacraments,    iii. 
497. 
Hindus, 

their  origin,  i.  309  ;  their  litera- 
ture, i.  310  ;  their  religion,  pan- 
theistic, i.  312;  its  effect  on 
their  character  and  civiliza- 
tion, i.  313,  316  ;  the  contrast 
between  Greece  and  India  as 
stated  by  Max  Miiller,  i.  316. 
Hippolytus, 

on  Hades,  iii.  739  f. 
Hobbes, 

a  materialist,  i.  248. 


Hofmann,    Professor  J.  C.    C.  (Er- 
langen), 
his  low  view  of  sacrifices  contro- 
verted  by  Delitzsch,   ii.   498  ; 
on  John  iii.  5,  iii.  594. 
Holiness  of  God,  i.  413. 
Hollaz  (Lutheran,  d.  1713), 

on  the  attributes  of  God,  i.  370  ; 
on  the  plan  of  salvation,  ii. 
325  ;  election  founded  on  the 
foresight  of  fixith,  ii.  326  ;  the 
supernatural  inherent  power  of 
the  word,  ii.  657,  iii.  480  ;  ad- 
ministrator of  the  sacraments, 
iii.  514;  on  the  annihilation  of 
the  world,  iii.  853. 
Homicide, 

when  justifiable,  iii.  364 
Hook,  Walter  Farquhar  (Vicar  of 
Leeds), 
on  Mariolatry,  iii.  287. 
Hopkins,    President    Mark     (Wil- 
liams' College), 
on  the  Sabbath,  iii.  347. 
Hopkins,  William,  F.  R.  S., 

his    argument    against  the    Dar- 
winian    theory    in     "  Fraser's 
Magazine,"  ii.  21  f. 
Host,  the, 

name  given  by  Romanists  to   the 
consecrated  wafer,  iii.  614;  the 
object  of  divine   (and,    there- 
fore), idolatrous  worship  in  the 
Romish  Church,  iii.  681. 
Howe,     John     (Puritan     divine,    d. 
1 705), 
the   sense  in   which  a  necessary 
Being  must  include  all  being, 
i.  382  ;  on  the  ground  of  faith, 
iii.  61. 
Hudson,  C.  F., 

on  the  annihilation  of  the  wicked, 
iii.  869. 
Hugo,  of  St.  Victor  (d.  1141), 
evangelical  m^-stic,  i.  79  ;  sjjeaks 
of  Baptism  and   the  Eucharist 
as    the    two     principal    sacra- 
ments, iii.  497. 
Human  Testimony, 

conditions  of  its  validity,  i.  633. 
Human  Race. 

See  3Ian  ;  and  Species. 
Humanity  Generic. 

See  Generic  Humanity. 


INDEX. 


27 


Hume,  David  (d.  1776), 

principles    of  his    piiilosophy,   i. 

212  if.  ;  the  admitted  master 
of  the  modern  school  of  scien- 
tific materialism,  i.  253;  his 
doctrine   of  causation,  i.    208, 

213  f.  ;  his  arguments  against 
the  proof  of  the  existence  of 
God,  i.  213,  228  ;  his  argument 
against  miracles,  i.  633. 

Humiliation  of  Christ, 

common  doctrine  of,  ii.  610  ;  Lu- 
theran doctrine,  ii.  621  ;  Ro- 
mish doctrine,  ii.  621  ;  in  what 
sense  He  was  made  under  the 
law,  ii.  612  ;  in  what  sense  He 
endured  the  wrath  of  God,  ii. 
614;  in  what  sense  He  de- 
scended into  hell,  ii.  616  ;  the 
modern  doctrine  of  "  keuosis," 
ii.  625. 

Hunt,   Reverend  John  (Curate   of 
St.  Ives), 
his   essay  on   Pantheism,  i.  302  ; 
on   Spinoza's  doctrine    of  vir- 
tue, i.  305. 

Hutter,  Leonard  (Lutheran,  d.  1616), 
election,   ii.   326  ;  on    the  perse- 
verance of  the  saints,  ii.  723. 

Huxley,  Professor  Thomas  Henry, 
on  Comte,  i.  258,  261  ;  correla- 
tion of  physical  and  vital 
forces,  i.  268  ;  vitality  due  to 
the  peculiar  aggregation  of 
lifeless  elements,  i.  269  ;  the 
same  principle  applied  to  men- 
tal phenomena,  i.  271  ;  denies 
being  a  materialist,  i.  272  ;  on 
spontaneous  generation,  i.  282, 
ii.  5,  6  ;  admits  that  ''  organiza- 
tion is  not  the  cause  of  life, 
])ut  life  the  cause  of  organiza- 
tion," iii.  698. 

Hybrids, 

the  sterility  of,  ii.  29. 

Hylozoism,  i.  245. 

Hymns 

on  the  satisfaction  of  Christ,  ii. 
526. 

Hypostatical  Union, 

nature  of,  ii.  387  ;  meaning  of 
the  word  "  nature  "  when  it  is 
said  that  the  divine  and  human 


natures  are  united  in  the  per- 
son of  Christ,  ii.  387  ;  no  trans- 
fer of  the  attributes  from  one 
nature  to  the  other,  ii.  390  ;  in 
what  sense  the  union  is  per- 
sonal, ii.  390  ;  consequences  of 
the  hypostatical  union,  ii.  392 
ff. ;  what  is  meant  by  the  com- 
munion of  attributes,  ii.  392  ; 
Lutheran  doctrine  on  the  sub- 
ject, ii.  407. 
Hypothetical  Redemption, 

a  theory  proposed  by  some  of  the 
French  theologians,  ii.  321, 
726  ;  condemned  by  the  Swiss 
churches  and  by  the  Reformed 
generally,  ii.  322. 


I. 

Idea,  the, 

of  God,  its  origin,  i.  191. 
Ideas, 

meaning   of    in  Plato's    philoso- 
phy, i.  323  ;  their   relation   iu 
his  system,  to  God  and  to  the 
actual,  i.  324  f. 
Identity, 

President    Edwards'    theory   of, 
ii.  217  ;  different  kinds  of,  iii. 
775. 
Idolatry, 

nature  of,  iii.  291. 
Ignatius, 

controversy  concerning  the  gen- 
uineness and  importance  of  his 
letters,  iii.  450  ;  regarded  the 
Eucharist  as  "  the  antidote  of 
death  "  as  it  secures  the  resur- 
rection of  believers,  iii.  649. 
Ignorance, 

different  kinds  of,  i.  350. 
Image  of  God, 

different  views  taken  of  its  na- 
ture, ii.  96  ;  the  sense  in  which 
man  was  created  in  that  im- 
age, ii.  96  ;  Romish,  Lutheran, 
and  Reformed  doctrine  on  the 
subject,  ii.  97  ff. 
Images, 

doctrine  and  usage  of  the  Romish 
church  in  reference  to  them, 
iii.  296  ff . ;  principles  on  which 


28 


INDEX. 


their  worship  and  use  are  de- 
fended, iii.  301  ;  the  ground 
taken  by  Luther  on  the  sub- 
ject, iii.  303  ;  the  ground  taken 
by  the  Reformed,  iii.  304. 

Immaculate  Conception 

of  the  Virgin  Mary  :  controversy 
concerning  in  the  Latin 
Church,  iii.  288  ;  declared  to 
be  an  article  of  faith  by  Pius 
IX.,  A.  D.  1854,  iii.  290. 

Immediate  Creation,  i.  556. 

Immediate  Imputation,  ii.  192. 

Immensity  of  God,  i.  383. 

Immersion, 

not  necessary  to  baptism,  iii.  526. 

Immortality  of  the  Soul, 

revealed  in  the  Old  Testament, 
iii.  716  ff. 

Immutability  of  God,  i.  390. 

Impanation, 

theory  of,  iii.  648. 

Impossible,  the, 

what  is  impossible  ?  i.  5 1 ;  can- 
not be  believed,  i.  51,  343, 
352  ;  iii.  83. 

Imputation 

of  Adam's  sin  :  different  theories 
of  the  nature  of  the  relation 
between  Adam  and  his  race,  ii. 
192  f. ;  doctrine  of  immediate 
imputation,  ii.  194;  ground  of 
that  imputation,  ii.  196;  proof 
of  the  doctrine,  ii.  197  ff.  ; 
admitted  by  all  Churches,  the 
Greek,  Latin,  Lutheran,  and 
Reformed,  ii.  204 ;  Augus- 
tine's view  of  the  subject,  ii. 
163  ;  Calvin's  doctrine,  ii.  209  ; 
objections  to  the  doctrine  of 
immediate  imputation,  ii.  204. 

Imputation,  Mediate, 

statement  of  the  doctrine,  ii.  205  ; 
introduced  by  the  French  the- 
ologians of  Saumur,  ii.  205  ; 
embraced  by  individual  theo- 
logians in  and  out  of  France, 
but  condemned  by  the  Luther- 
an and  Reformed  Churches,  ii. 
206 ;  adopted  by  President 
Edwards  in  one  chapter  of  his 
work  on  original  sin,  ii.  207  ; 
objections   to   the  doctrine,  ii. 


210 ;  the  fixlse  principle  on 
which  it  is  founded,  ii.  213. 

Imputation  of  Righteousness,     iii. 
144  ff. 

Inability, 

the  Protestant  doctrine  on  the 
subject,  ii.  257  ;  its  nature,  ii. 
260  ;  asserted  only  in  reference 
to  the  things  of  the  Spirit,  ii. 
263  ;  the  sense  in  which  it  is 
natural,  and  the  sense  in  which 
it  is  moral,  ii.  264 ;  objections  to 
the  popular  use  of  the  distinc- 
tion between  natural  and  moral 
ability,  ii.  265  ;  proof  of  the 
doctrine,  ii.  267  ff.  ;  it  is  not 
inconsistent  with  obligation,  ii. 
274 ;  it  does  not  lessen  the 
force  of  the  motives  to  exer- 
tion, ii.  275  ;  nor  does  it  ex- 
cuse delay,  ii.  276  ;  it  is  in- 
volved in  consciousness  of  sin, 
ii.  271. 

Incarnation  of  Christ, 

a  voluntary  act  of  self-humilia- 
tion, ii.  611.  See  Person  of 
Ghrist. 

India, 

religion  of,  i.  310. 

Indifferent  Things, 

Christian  liberty  in  regard  to 
their  use,  iii.  263  ;  rules  of  duty 
with  regard  to  them,  iii.  264. 

Induction, 

as  applied  to  theology,  i.  10. 

Indulgences,  iii.  753. 

Infallibility  of  the  Church, 

Romish  doctrine,  i.  Ill,  130; 
what  is  (in  the  Romish  sys- 
tem) the  Church?  i.  Ill,  130; 
as  to  what  is    it  infallible  ?  i. 

111  ;  what  renders  it  infalli- 
ble ?  i.  1 1 1  ;  its  organs  of  in- 
fallible teaching :  the  papal  or 
transmontane  theory,  the  epis- 
copal   or    Galilean     theory,    i. 

112  ;  refutation  of  the  doc- 
trine, i.  130,  150  ;  an  infalli- 
ble Church  precludes  the  pos- 
sibility of  civil  or  religious 
liberty,  i.  149. 

Infants, 

the   salvation   of,  i.  26  ;  iii.   605  ; 


INDEX. 


29 


infants  the  proiier  subjects  of 
baptism,  iii.  546  fF. ;  members 
of  the  Church  under  both  dis- 
pensations, iii.  552  ff.  ;  whose 
children  are  entitled  to  bap- 
tism ?  Romish  doctrine,  iii. 
559  ;  Protestant  doctrine,  iii. 
561  ;  Puritan  doctrine,  iii. 
569  ;  diversity  of  principle  and 
practice  in  the  Reformed 
churches,  iii.  561,  573  ;  Rom- 
ish doctrine  concerning  the 
state  of  unbaptized  infants 
after  death,  iii.  744. 

Infidelity, 

the  essence  of, -iii.  263;  not  en- 
titled to  control  the  govern- 
ment, iii.  346  ;  its  connection 
with  superstition,  iii.  770. 

Infinite,  the, 

the  idea  of,  i.  356  f.,  381 ;  the 
modern  so-called  philosophy 
of,  i.  345  ;  Sir  William  Ham- 
ilton's arguments  against  that 
philosophy,  i.  347  ff.  ;  the 
sense  in  which  the  infinite  is 
an  object  of  knowledge,  i.  359, 
335  ff.  ;  infinite  Being  is  not 
all  being,  i.  382  ;  infinity  not 
inconsistent  with  personalty,  i. 
380  ;  iii.  276. 

Infinity  of  God, 

not  a  merely  negative  idea,  i.  381  ; 
in  relation  to  space,  i.  383  ; 
in  relation  to  duration,  i.  385. 

Infralapsarianism, 

the  common  doctrine  of  Augus- 
tinians,  ii.  317,  319. 

Innate  Knowledge,   i.  191. 

Innocent  III.  (d.  1216), 

punishment  of  original  and  actual 
sin,  iii.  746. 

Inspiration, 

the  signification  and  usage  of  tlie 
word,  i.  153,  157  ;  the  sym- 
bolical statement  of  the  doc- 
trine, i.  151  ;  definition  and 
what  that  definition  includes,  i. 
154  ;  inspired  men  the  organs 
of  God  in  the  sense  that  what 
they  say  God  says,  i.  156 ; 
plenary  as  opposed  to  partial 
inspiration,    i.    165,   181;  dis- 


tinction between  inspiration 
and  revelation,  i.  155  ;  proof 
of  the  doctrine,  i.  157  ff. ;  ob- 
jections considered,  i.  168  ff. ; 
adverse  theories,  naturalistic 
doctrine,  i.  172  ;  Schleiermach- 
er's  theory,  i.  173  ;  objections 
to  it,  i.  176;  gracious  inspira- 
tion, i.  179  ;  partial  inspiration, 
i.  181. 
Instinct, 

the  nature  of,  i.  231. 
Intention, 

Romish  doctrine  of,  iii.  515. 
Intercession  of  Christ, 

Scriptural  terms  employed  to  ex- 
press it,  ii.  592  ;  its  nature,  ii. 
593;  its  objects,  ii.  594;    Lu- 
theran doctrine  of,  ii.  593,  594. 
Intermediate  State, 

the  Protestant  doctrine,  iii.  724  ; 
the  j^atristic  doctrine,  iii.  733 
ff. ;  the   Romish    doctrine,  iii. 
743. 
Internationals,  the,  iii.  432. 
Interpretation, 

rules  of,  i.  187. 
Intuitive  Truths,  i.  192,  340  ;  ii.  10. 

their  authority,  iii.  697. 
Invocation 

of  saints  and  angels,  iii.  281. 
Inw^ard  Light, 

doctrine  of,  i.  92. 
Ionic  School, 

philosophy  of,  i.  318. 
Irenaeus, 

makes  the  image  of  God  to  con- 
sist in  man's  rational  nature, 
ii.  97  ;  our  fall  in  Adam  and 
redemption  by  Christ,  ii.  152  ; 
on  the  intermediate  state,  iii. 
739 ;  the  end  of  the  world 
does  not  mean  its  annihilation, 
iii.  853. 
Isidore, 

forged  decretals  of,  iii.  450. 
Itala, 

name  of  the  old  Italian  version, 
iii.  534. 

J. 

Jacobi,  Friedrich  H.  (d.  1819), 
his  avowal  of  anthropomorphism, 
i.  339. 


30 


INDEX. 


Jamblichus, 

his  philosophy,  i.  328. 
Jamieson,  George, 

ou  the  question  whether  there  is 
succession  in  the  existence  or 
consciousness  of  God,  i.  387. 
Jansenists, 

revived  in  the  Latin  Church  the 
Auofustinian  doctrines  of  sin 
and  grace,  ii.  680  ;  taught  that 
faith  is  a  necessary  condition 
of  the  efficacy  of  the  sacra- 
ments, iii.  513. 
Januarius,  Saint, 

liquefaction  of  his  blood,  iii.  457. 
Jehovah, 

import  of  the  name,  i.  487  ;  iii. 
276;  given  to  Christ:  He  the 
manifested  Jehovah  of  the  Old 
Testament,  i.  485,  512 ;  in- 
volves a  revelation  of  the  per- 
sonality of  God,  iii.  276. 
Jeroboam, 

the  calves    of,  Jehovah-worship, 
iii.  293. 
Jerome  (d.  420), 

on  the  prevalence  of  Arianism,  i. 
144 ;  his  experience  as  an 
ascetic  monk,  iii.  321  ;  praise 
of  virginity,  iii.  321  ;  denuncia- 
tion of  marriage,  iii.  373  ;  his 
wide  use  of  the  word  "  sacra- 
ment," iii.  486  ;  on  purgatory, 
iii.  755  ;  on  the  nature  of  the 
resurrection  body,  iii.  788  ;  the 
destruction  of  the  world  not 
its  annihilation,  iii.  853. 
Jews, 

conversion    of,  iii.  792,  805  ;  their 
return  to  Judrea,  iii.  807  ff. 
John  of  Damascus  (d.  754  circa), 

on  the  image  of  God,  ii.  97. 
Jones,  Doctor  H.  Bence  F.  R.  S., 
on   the   permanence  of    physical 
force,  i.  246. 
Jones,  Sir  William  (d.  1794), 

copiousness  of  the  Hindu  litera- 
ture, i.  310. 
Josephus, 

division    of    the    decalogue,    iii. 
273  ;  on  images,  iii.  291  ;  the 
future  life,  iii.  720. 
Judgment,  Private, 

the  right  of,  i.  183  tf.  ;  in  relation 


to  the  interpretation  of  the 
Bible,  i.  183  ;  to  the  enact- 
ments of  the  State,  iii.  262, 
358 ;  in  relation  to  the  decis- 
ions of  the  Church,  iii.  361. 

Judgment,  the  General, 

principles  on  which  it  is  to  be 
conducted,  i.  27  ;  different 
views  concerning  it,  iii.  844  ; 
the  Scriptural  doctrine,  iii. 
845  ;  time  of,  iii.  847  ;  the  per- 
sons who  are  to  be  judged,  iii. 
848  ;  how  far  the  descriptions 
of  the  last  judgment  are  to  be 
understood  literally,  iii.  850. 

Julian, 

Pelagianism  of,  ii.  152,  163. 

Junkheim,  J.  L.  Z., 

the  work  of  God  in  conversion,  ii. 
730. 

Justice, 

the  signification  and  usage  of  the 
Hebrew  and  Greek  words 
translated  justice :  the  wider 
and  stricter  sense  of  the  word  : 
the  different  kinds  of  justice, 
i.  416  ;  justice  in  relation  to 
sin,  i.  417  ;  different  answers 
to  the  question,  "  AVhy  is  sin 
punished?"  i.  417  ff. ;  the 
Scriptural  answer,  i.  420 ; 
proof  of  the  doctrine  of  vin- 
dicatory justice,  i.  420  ff.  ;  ii. 
489  ff.,  539,  579;  the  senti- 
ment of  justice  manifested  in 
the  consciousness  of  all  men 
and  in  the  experience  of  all 
Christians,  i.  420  ff. ;  involved 
in  the  whole  plan  of  salvation, 
i.  423  ;  and  therefore  a  turn- 
ing-point in  theology,  i.  424  ; 
pliilosophical  views  of  the  na- 
ture of  justice,  i.  424. 

Justification, 

Scriptural  usage  of  the  word  and 
its  cognates,  iii.  118  f.,  150; 
symbolical  statements  of  the 
doctrine,  iii.  114;  points  in- 
volved in  these  statements,  iii. 
117;  its  nature:  not  an  effi- 
cient, not  an  executive,  but  a 
forensic  act,  iii.  118;  proof  of 
the  doctrine  as  thus  stated,  iii. 


INDEX. 


31 


120-132;  Calvin's  doctrine, 
iii.  132  ;  ground  of,  not  works, 
iii.  134  ;  what  kind  of  works 
are  excluded  from  the  ground 
of  justification  ?  Pelagian,  Ro- 
mish, Arminian,  and  Protes- 
tant answer  to  that  question, 
iii.  134—140 ;  the  righteous- 
ness of  Christ  its  ground,  iii. 
141  ;  meaning  of  the  terms, 
iii.  142  ;  why  called  the  right- 
eousness of  God,  iii.  143  ;  that 
righteousness  imputed  to  the 
believer,  iii.  144;  meaning  of 
the  word  imputation,  iii.  145  ; 
jiroof  of  the  doctrine,  iii. 
]  50  ff. ;  consequences  of  justi- 
fication, iii.  161  fF.  ;  relation 
of    faith    to    justification,    iii. 

165  fF. ;  objections  to  the  Prot- 
estant doctrine  of  justification, 
iii.  171  ff.  ;  departures  in  the 
Protestant  churches  from  this 
doctrine;  Osiander,  iii.  179; 
Stancarus,  iii.  182;  Piscator, 
iii.  182  ;  Romish  doctrine  as  to 
the  nature  of  justification,  iii. 
130  ;  as  to  its  ground,  iii.  135, 

166  ;  its  relation  to  faith,  iii. 
165;  Remonstrant  doctrine, 
iii.  136,  167  ;  Rationalistic  doc- 
trine, iii.  195  ;  teachings  of  the 
later    German  theologians,  iii. 

201  ;  the  speculative  theories, 
iii.  199;  objections  to  these 
theories,  iii.  204.  Authors  re- 
ferred to  (all  in  vol.  iii.)  :  An- 
selm,  154;  Arminius,  185; 
Baur,  182,  189,  196,  199; 
Bellarmin,  130,  139,  141,  146, 
162,  166;  Bretschneider,  197  ; 
Calvin,  131  fF.,  181  ;  Curcel- 
lajus,  141,  191  ;  Delitzsch, 
201;  Ebrard,  120,  201  f; 
Edwards,  116  f.,  148  ;  Ewald, 
197  ;  Fletcher,  192  ;  Grotius, 
188  f.;  Hase,  115;  Hegel, 
208;  Kant,  135;  Limborch, 
137,  189-192  ;  Lombard, 
132;     Moehler,  141;     Nevin, 

202  f.,  205,  210  f. ;  Osiander, 
179  f. ;  Owen,  147,  155  ;  Peck, 


192  ;  Piscator,  182  fF. ;  Quen- 
stedt,  116;  Schmid,  145; 
Schweizer,  145,  202 ;  Shedd, 
149;  Socinus,  176;  Stanca- 
rus, 182  ;  Steudlin,  135  ; 
Strauss,  135,  189  ;  Turrettin, 
145  f.  ;  Ullmann,  205  f. ;  Vit- 
ringa,  146;  Watson,  190; 
Wegscheider,  135,  196;  Wes- 
ley, 195  ;  Wette,  de,  121,  156. 
Justin  Martyr  (d.  166), 

on  the  fall  of  man  in  Adam,  ii. 
151  ;  on  celibac}',  iii.  374  ;  the 
state  of  the  dead  before  the 
judgment,  iii.  739. 

K. 

Kabbala  Denudata, 

on  Gehenna,  iii.  768. 
Kant  (d.  1804), 

on  the  argument  from  design,  i. 
226  ;  anthropomorphism  essen- 
tial to  religion,  i.  343  ;  power 
or  force  presupposes  substance, 
i.  377  ;  his  definition  of  faith, 
iii.  46 ;  the  only  punishment 
of  sin  its  natural  consequences 
and  redemption  is  subjective,iii. 
1 9  6  f. ;  his  separation  of  moral- 
ity from  religion,  iii.  261 ;  de- 
nies that  God  hears  prayer,  iii. 
695. 
Keckermann,  Bartholomew  (d. 
1609), 
the  possible  alone  the  object  of 
power,  i.  409  ;  his  philosophi- 
cal explanation  of  the  Trinity, 
i.  480. 
Keil, 

the  sacrifices  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment not  expiatory,  but  sig- 
nificant of  a  moral  change,  ii. 
498  ;  defends  the  lawfidness  of 
marriage  with  a  deceased  wife's 
sister,  iii.  416. 
Kenosis, 

ii.  430-440,  623,  625. 
Kent,  Chancellor, 

natural  laws,  iii.  426. 
Kingdom  of  Christ, 

Scrij)tural  usage  of  the  exjjres- 
sions,    "  Kingdom    of   Christ," 


INDEX. 


"Kingdom  of  God,"  "King- 
dom of  Heaven,"  ii.  599,  iii. 
855  ;  Christ  truly  a  King,  ii. 
597  ;  nature  of  liis  kingdom, 
ii.  599,  iii.  857  ;  it  includes  his 
dominion  over  the  universe,  ii. 
600 ;  over  his  own  people, 
M^hom  He  subdues  to  himself: 
He  rules  over  them,  reigns  in 
them,  protects  and  guides  them : 
to  Him  they  are  loyal :  they 
obey,  serve,  and  trust  Him,  ii. 
601  f.,  iii.  856  ;  over  his  pro- 
fessing people  or  visible  church : 
this  is  a  kingdom  not  of  this 
world,  ii.  604  ;  it  is  catholic : 
it  is  a  temporary  institution  : 
Christ  being  its  head,  it  is  not 
a  democracy,  or  aristocracy, 
but  a  kingdom,  all  its  laws  and 
all  authority  in  it  emanating 
from  Him,  ii.  605  flP.  ;  his  king- 
dom of  glory,  ii.  608  ;  the  con- 
summation of  Christ's  kingdom 
not  to  be  his  personal  reign 
here  on  earth  prior  to  the  gen- 
eral resurrection,  but  in  heaven, 
iii.  859  ff. 

Kirchen-Zeitung,  Evangelische, 
on  prohibited  marriages,  iii.  409. 

Klee,  Henry  (d.  1841), 

on  the  efficacy  of  the  sacraments, 
iii.  olo. 

Kleuker,  John  Frederick  (d.  1827), 
the  Zendavesta.  iii.  767. 

Knapp,  George  Christian  (d.  1825), 

on  Schleiermacher's  Christology, 

ii.   446 ;    on   the  supernatural 

influence  of  the  Spirit,  ii.  730. 

Knobel,  Doctor  August, 

on  the  literal  meaning  of  the 
third  commandment,  iii.  305  ; 
admits  that  Genesis  makes  the 
Sabbath  coeval  with  the  crea- 
.  tion,  iii.  327  ;  on  the  marriage 
of  a  deceased  wife's  sister,  iii. 
416. 

Kno'wledge, 

its  nature,  i.  49,  358,  360, 
393  ;  difference  between  know- 
ing and  understanding,  i.  50 ; 
difference  between  knowledge 
and     faith,     iii.    75  ;      innate 


knowledge,  i.  191  ;  intuitive 
and  discursive,  i.  393  ;  reg- 
ulative, i.  354  ;  knowledge 
in  God,  i.  393  ;  distinct  from 
power,  i.  394;  the  objects  of 
God's  knowledge  :  Himself 
(scientia  necessaria),  all  tilings 
out  of  Himself  (scientia  libera), 
i.  397  ;  all  things  possible 
(knowledge  of  simple  intelli- 
gence), i.  398  ;  knowledge  of 
the  actual,  past,  present,  and 
future  (knowledge  of  vision), 
i.  398  ;  the  knowledge  of 
things  conditionally  future 
(scientia  media),  i.  398  ff.  ; 
knowledge  in  relation  to  faith, 
iii.  46,  75  ;  God  an  object  of 
knowledge,  i.  335  ff.  (See  the 
word  God)  ;  knowledge  essen- 
tial to  faith,  iii.  84. 
Koellner,  W.  H.  D.  E.  (Giessen), 
on  the  Komish  doctrine  of  original 
sin,  ii.  177  ;  Molina's  doctrine  of 
efficacious  grace,  ii.  679  ;  Duns 
Scotus  on  the  efficacy  of  the 
sacraments,  iii.  513. 

Kotrcoi  la  (otw/xaTWV,  li.  392. 

Krauth,  Doctor  Charles  Porterfield 
(University  of  Pt-nnsylvania), 
on  the  person  of  Christ,  ii.  413  ; 
on  the  necessity  of  baptism,  iii. 
605  ;  grace,  in  the  case  of  in- 
fants, granted  to  make  them 
the  recipients  of  the  efficacy  of 
baptism,  iii.  608  ;  the  bread 
in  the  Eucharist  is  Christ's 
body,  iii.  662. 


L. 

Lactantius  (d.  .330  circa), 

on    the    intermediate    state,    iii. 
739. 
Lake-dwellings,  ii.  34. 
Lamarck, 

theory  of  development,  ii.  11. 
La  Mettrie, 

materialist,  i.  254. 
Lanfranc,  Archbishop  (d.  1089), 

on  the  number  of  the  sacraments, 
iii.  497. 


INDEX. 


Lange,  Professor  John  Peter  ( Bonn ) 
on  the  resurrection,  iii.  772,  841  ; 
the  body  here  and  hereafter 
fashioned  by  the  soul  out  of 
the  materials  with  which  it  is 
in  contact,  iii.  779. 

La  Place  (Placa;eus,  b.  160G), 

introduced  the  doctrine  of  me- 
diate imputation  into  the  Re- 
formed Church,  ii.  205. 

Lapide,  Cornelius  V, 

makes  desertion  a  legitimate 
ground  of  divorce,  iii.  o96. 

Law  (Moral), 

supposes  a  personal  God  as  law- 
giver, iii.  259  ;  founded  on  the 
will  of  God,  i.  405,  iii.  260 ; 
the  extent  of  its  demands,  ii. 
184,  iii.  24(3  ;  its  immuta- 
bility, ii.  494,  iii.  125;  the 
sense  in  which  Christ  was  made 
under  the  law,  ii.  612  ;  the 
sense  in  which  the  believer  is 
freed  from  it,  ii.  517  ;  the  Scrip- 
tural use  of  the  word,  iii.  265  ; 
different  kinds  of  moral  laws, 
iii.  267  ;  how  far  can  moral 
laws    be    dispensed    with,    iii. 

269  ;  when  one  law  supersedes 
another,  iii.  270  ;  how  revealed, 
iii.  266  ;  perfection  of  the  law 
as  revealed    in    Scrijjture,   iii. 

270  ;  the  decalogue,  iii.  271. 
LaTvs  of  Nature, 

definition  of,  i.  607  ff.,  620,  624 ; 
their  uniformity,  i.  60^  ;   reign 
of,  i.  620  flf.,  ii.  25. 
Leibnitz,    Gottfried    "William    (d. 
1716). 

God  possesses  the  perfections  of 
our  nature,  i.  374  ;  illustration 
of  the  Trinity  derived  from 
our  nature  as  spirits,  i.  480  ; 
asserts  the  moral  necessity  of 
creation,  i.  556  ;  his  theory  of 
the  nature  of  virtue,  i.  433  ; 
his  theory  of  the  nature  of  sin, 
ii.  134;  what  determines  the 
will,  ii.  286  ;  the  distinction  be- 
tween fixith  and  reason,  iii.  62. 
Leo  III.,  Emperor  (a.  d.  726), 

forbade  the  use  of  images  in 
churches,  iii.  297. 

VOL.    IV.  3 


Levitical  Law  of  Marriage, 

is  it  still  in  force  ?  iii.  410  ;  how 
it  is  to  be  interjjreted,  iii.  413  ; 
what  are  its  prohibitions,  iii. 
415. 

Liberius,  Pope  (d.  366), 

signed  a  semi-Arian  creed,  i. 
144  f. 

Liberty  of  the  Will, 

different  theories  of,  ii.  280  ;  of 
necessity,  ii.  280;  of  occasional 
causes,  ii.  282  ;  of  contingency, 
ii.  282  ;  called  liberty  of  indif- 
ference, self-determination  of 
the  will,  power  of  contrary 
choice,  ii.  283  ;  of  certainty,  ii. 
284 ;  proof  that  certainty  is 
con.sistent  with  liberty,  i.  546, 
ii.  295  ff.  ;  distinction  between 
liberty  of  the  will  and  liberty 
of  the  agent,  ii.  290  ;  between 
liberty  and  ability,  ii.  291  ; 
Christian  liberty  in  the  use  of 
things  indifferent,  iii.  263  ;  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  has 
made  his  people  free,  ii.  516  11". ; 
iii.  262. 

Lies.     See  Falsehood. 

Life, 

not  due  to  physical  causes,  i. 
283  ;  must  have  a  living 
source,  ii.  5  ff.  ;  the  connec- 
tion of  physical  life  with  mat- 
ter, iii.  731  ;  the  life  promised 
to  Adam,  ii.  118;  Scriptural 
usage  of  the  words  "  life  "  and 
"death,"  ii.  118,  120,  249;  iii. 
873 ;  spiritual  life,  iii.  33  ; 
eternal  life,  ii.  118;  iii.  860; 
the  sense  in  which  Christ  is 
our  life,  ii.  697  ;  iii.  605. 

Lightfoot,  John  (d.  16  75), 

water  mixed  with  wine  in  the 
Eucharist,  iii.  617. 

Limborch,  Philip  (d.  1712), 

on  the  image  of  God,  ii.  97  ; 
hereditaiy  depravity  physical 
and  not  moral,  ii.  327  ;  com- 
mon grace  becomes  effectual 
through  the  cooperation  of  the 
will,  ii.  328,  676;  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Spirit  not  to  be 
distinofuished  from  that  of  the 


34 


indp:x. 


word,  ii.  6.35 ;  the  work  of 
Christ  not  a  satisfaction,  ii. 
486  ;  the  ground  of  justifica- 
tion is  evangelical  (not  per- 
fect) obedience,  iii.  1.37  ;  Chris- 
tian perfection  is  not  sinless 
obedience :  it  is  a  matter  of 
degrees,  iii.  25.3  ;  the  sacra- 
ments are  mere  signs,  iii.  491. 

"  Limbus  Infantum,"  iii.  744. 

Literalist,  the, 

on  the  second  advent,  iii.  868. 

Locke,  John  (d.  1704), 

the  use  made  of  his  philosophy 
by  Materialists,  i.  248  ff. 

Aoyos, 

of  Plato,  as  stated  by  Cousin,  i. 
62 ;  distinction  between  the 
Aoyos  cVStuf^er^s"  and  the  Adyos 
irpocfiopLKos,  ii.  583  ;  application 
made  of  that  distinction  to  the 
doctrine  of  the  person  of 
Christ,  ii.  451  ;  application  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Logos  to 
the  doctrine  of  redemption,  ii. 
583  ;  the  Logos  of  St.  John, 
i.  504  ;  the  Logos  of  Philo,  ii. 
583. 

Lollards,  i.  74,  77. 

Lombard,  Peter  (d.  1160  circa), 
definition  of  faith,  iii.  53. 

Lord, 

meaning  of  the  Hebrew  and 
Greek  words  so  rendered  in 
the  English  version,  i.  495  ; 
the  word  Lord  used  in  the 
English  translation  for  Je- 
hovah, i.  497 ;  the  sense  in 
which  Christ  is  constantly 
called  Lord  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, i.  495  ff.  ;  day  of  the 
Lord,  iii.  793  ;  coming  of  the 
Lord,  iii.  792. 

Lord's  Supper,  the, 

a  divine  institution  of  permanent 
obligation,  iii.  612  ;  names  of, 
iii.  613  ;  elements  to  be  used, 
iii.  615  ;  things  commanded  to 
be  done,  or,  sacramental  ac- 
tions, iii.  617  ;  design  of,  iii. 
621  ;  qualifications  for  its  re- 
ception, iii.    623  ;  doctrine   of 


the  Reformed  Church,  iii.  623, 
631  ;  Zwinglian  doctrine,  iii. 
626 ;  Calvin's  doctrine,  iii. 
628  ;  statements  in  which 
Zwinglians  and  Calvin  agreed, 
iii.  631  ;  how  is  Christ  present 
in,  iii.  637  ;  manducation,  iii. 
643,  667  ;  Avhat  the  believer 
receives  in  the  Lord's  Supper, 
iii.  645  ;  he  receives  Christ 
elsewhere  as  he  does  in  this 
sacrament,  iii.  639 ;  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land on  that  point,  iii.  640  ; 
efficacy  of  this  sacrament,  iii. 
647;  sum  of  the  Reformed 
doctrine,  iii.  650 ;  views  of 
modern  German  theologians, 
iii.  650,  659 ;  Lutheran  doc- 
trine, iii.  661  ;  the  statement 
given  in  the  Lutheran  sym- 
bols, iii.  663  ff.  ;  points  of  dif- 
ference between  the  Lutlieran 
and  Reformed  doctrine,  iii. 
666,  670  ;  different  modes  of 
presence,  iii.  670 ;  the  sense 
in  which  the  Lutherans  admit 
a  local  presence  of  Christ's 
body  in  the  Eucharist,  iii.  670  ; 
the  benefit  which  Lutherans 
teach,  is  received  from  the 
Lord's  Supper,  iii.  673  ;  Lu- 
ther's language  on  that  point, 
iii.  675  ;  doctrine  of  Roman- 
ists, iii.  677 ;  transubstantia- 
tion,  iii.  678  ;  divine  worship 
to  be  rendered  to  the  conse- 
crated wafer,  iii.  681  ;  with- 
holding the  cup  from  the  laity, 
iii.  685  ;  the  Eucharist  as  a 
sacrifice,  iii.  685 ;  canons  of 
the  Council  of  Trent  on  the 
subject,  iii.  685  ;  arguments 
against  the  doctrine,  iii.  688. 
Authors  referred  to  (all  in  vol. 
iii.)  :  Alford,  644  ;  Atwater, 
616;  Augustine,  644,  678; 
Burnet,  637;  Calvin,  628  ff., 
641,  646,  676 ;  Chrysostom, 
613  ;  Dorner,  676  ;  Ebrard, 
657  f. ;  Gerhard,  670,  672; 
Gousset,    677,    683,    687   f. ; 


INDEX. 


35 


Hahn,  649;  Ilerzog,  683; 
Ignatius,  649  ;  Krauth,  662  ; 
Lightfoot,  617  ;  Luther,  662, 
669  ff.,  675  f.  ;  Maclean,  616  ; 
Merati,  617  ;  Moehler,  692; 
Miiller,  667,  671,  677  ;  Nevin, 
655,  658;  Olshausen,  653; 
Perrone,  621  ;  Philippi,  649, 
658,  669  ff.,  675  f.  ;  Scuda- 
more,  616,  617,  621  ;  Suicer, 
616,  620;  Ursinus,  642; 
Zwingle,  627. 

Lord,  David  N., 

the  destruction  of  "  Babylon  "  as 
predicted  in  the  Apocalj']3se, 
the  denationalization  of  the 
Papacy,  iii.  828  ;  on  the  true 
interpretation  of  Revelation, 
xi.,  iii.  834  ;  on  the  perpetu- 
ity of  the  earth  and  the  endless 
succession  of  the  generations 
of  men,  iii.  863. 

Loretto, 

house  of  the  Virgin  Mary  at,  iii. 
457. 

Loyola,  Ignatius  (d.  1556), 
influence  of,  iii.  485. 

Love, 

its  relation  to  ftiith,  iii.  93. 

Lubbock,  Sir  John, 

primitive  state  of  man,  ii.  94. 

Lucidus, 

condemned  for  his  Augustinian- 
ism  by  the  Synod  of  Aries,  a. 
D.  475,  ii.  166. 

Liicke,  Gottlieb  Christian  Freder- 
ick (d. 1855), 
on  John  iii.  5,  iii.  595. 

Lucretius, 

"  mors  immortalis,"  iii.  869. 

Luthardt,  Professor  Christopher 
Ernest  (Leipzig), 
the  conversion  of  the  Jews  to 
precede  the  second  advent  of 
Christ,  iii.  807  ;  restoration  of 
the  Jews  to  their  own  land,  iii. 
808  ;  his  analysis  of  the  Apoc- 
alypse, iii.  827  ;  Moses  and 
Elias  the  two  witnesses  spoken 
of  in  the  Apocalypse,  iii.  833  ; 
the  general  resurrection  is  to 
take  place  when  Christ  comes 


again,  iii.  839  ;  the  renovated 
earth  as  described  in  Romans, 
vii.  19-23,  to  be  the  future 
residence  of  believers,  iii.  843. 
Luther,  Martin  (d.  1546), 

on  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity, 
i.  466 ;  on  the  agency  of 
evil  spirits,  i.  647 ;  on  the 
image  of  God,  ii.  98  ;  original 
righteousness  natural,  ii.  103  ; 
an  Augustinian,  ii.  324 ;  iii. 
661  ;  his  characteristics  as  a 
theologian,  ii.  414;  his  char- 
acteristics as  a  man,  iii.  484  ; 
the  incompetency  of  reason  in 
matters  of  religion,  iii.  79,  80  ; 
his  denunciation  of  the  worship 
of  relics,  iii.  302  ;  the  Spirit 
operates  on  the  minds  of  men 
only  in  and  through  the  Word, 
iii.  485  ;  illustration  of  the 
efficacy  of  the  sacraments  from 
the  case  of  the  woman  who 
was  healed  by  touching  the 
garment  of  Christ,  iii.  503 ; 
the  sense  in  which  the  body  of 
Christ  is  eaten  in  the  LoixVs 
Supper,  iii.  669  ;  the  effect  of 
the  Lord's  body  on  the  body 
of  the  believer,  iii.  675  ;  the 
world  not  to  be  annihilated,  iii. 
853. 

Lutheran  Doctrine, 

on  the  original  state  of  man,  ii. 
98,  103  ;  on  the  nature  of  sin, 
ii.  180 ;  on  original  sin,  ii. 
228  ;  on  inability,  ii.  257,  258  ; 
on  the  plan  of  salvation,  ii. 
324 ;  on  election  to  eternal 
life,  ii.  325 ;  on  the  person 
of  Christ,  ii.  407-418  ;  on 
his  humiliation,  ii.  621  ;  his 
ascension,  ii.  631  ;  his  work  as 
our  Redeemer,  ii.  480 ;  on  the 
external  call.  ii.  645  ;  on  grace, 
ii.  656  ;  on  the  Word  of  God, 
iii.  479  ;  on  the  sacraments  in 
general,  iii.  488  ;  on  baptism, 
iii.  604  ff. ;  on  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per, iii.  661  ff. ;  on  the  mode 
of  Christ's  presence  therein, 
iii.  670ff. on  its  effects,  iii.  673. 


36 


INDEX. 


Lyell,  Sir  Charles,  F.  R.  S., 

on  the  antiquity  of  man,  ii.  34. 
Lying  Wonders,  i.  630  ;  iii.  452. 
Lyons,  Second    Council   of   (a.  d. 

1274), 
on  the  fate  of  unbaptized  infants, 
iii.  745. 


M. 

Maccabees, 

sacrifices  for  the  dead,  iii.  754. 
Macdonald,  Doctor  James  M., 
analysis  of  the    Apocalypse,  iii. 
826. 
Mackenzie,  Lord, 

ethics  and  jurisprudence,  iii.  426. 
Maclean,  Doctor  John  (Princeton), 
on    the    wine    of  the  Bible,   iii. 
616. 
Magdeburg  Centuriators, 

on  the  false  decretals  of  Isidore, 
iii.    451  ;    on    Antichrist,    iii. 
832. 
Mahan,  President  Asa, 

on  Christian  perfection,  iii.  255. 
Maitland,  Charles,  M.  D., 

Apostles'  school  of  prophetic  in- 
terpretation, history  of,  iii. 
830  ;  distinction  between  the 
Babylon  and  the  Antichrist  of 
the  Apocalypse,  iii.  830. 
Major,  George  (d.  1570?), 

pupil  of  Luther :    on  the  neces- 
sity of  good  works,  iii.  239. 
Man, 

his  origin.  Scriptural  account,  ii. 
3  ;  spontaneous  generation  the- 
ory, ii.  4  ff.  ;  development 
theory,  ii.  11-32  ;  antiquity  of, 
ii.  33  ;  nature  of  man,  Scrip- 
tural account,  ii.  42  ;  man  con- 
sists of  two  substances,  soul 
and  body,  ii.  43  ;  relation  of 
the  two,  ii.  44 ;  trichotomy,  or, 
the  theory  that  man  consists  of 
three  elements  or  substances, 
body,  soul,  and  spirit,  ii.  47  ff. ; 
doubtful  passages  on  that  sub- 
ject explained,  ii.  49  ff. ;  real- 
istic doctrine  of  the  nature  of 
man,  ii.  51  ;  objection  to  that 


doctrine,  ii.  55-61  ;  the  human 
race  one  species,  ii.  86 ;  all 
mankind  descendants  of  Adam, 
ii.  91  ;  original  state  of  man, 
he  was  like  God,  ii.  96 ;  wherein 
that  likeness  consisted,  ii.  96 
ff. ;  Colossians  iii.  10  and 
Ephesians  iv.  24,  ii.  99  f. ;  doc- 
trine of  the  Romish  Church 
on  the  original  state  of  man, 
ii.  103 ;  the  sense  in  which 
Romanists  make  original  right- 
eousness a  supernatural  gift,  ii. 
104  ;  arguments  against  their 
doctrine,  ii.  105 ;  Pelagian 
doctrine  of  man's  original  state, 
ii.  106,  115;  principle  on 
which  that  doctrine  is  founded, 
ii.  106;  proof  that  principles 
as  distinguished  from  acts  may 
have  moral  character,  ii.  107- 
114;  the  original  state  of  man 
not  one  of  barbarism,  ii.  93  ff. 
Authors  referred  to  (all  in 
vol.  ii.)  :  Abbot,  37  ;  Abelard, 
53,  62 ;  Ackermann,  51  ;  Ag- 
assiz,  15,  31,  63,  80,  81,  89  ; 
Andradius,  106  ;  Anselm,  53  ; 
Auberlen,  4 ;  Augustine,  67, 
96  ;  Bachman,  79  ;  Barrande, 
31;  Bastian,  6;  Baur,  106; 
Beck,  51 ;  Bellarmin,  96,  104 
ff.;  Beza,  67;  Biichner,  17, 
31  ;  Bunsen,  40,  90 ;  Cabell, 
90  ;  Calvin,  67;  Carpenter,  80  ; 
Chamber's  "Vestiges,"  11 ;  Col- 
lingwood,  15;  Cousin,  43,  52, 
62,  65;  Cuvier,  31,  39,  80; 
Dana,  38,  54,  63,  81,  87  ;  Dar- 
win, 12  ff.,  23  ff.,  79  ;  De  Can- 
doUe,  80;  Delitzsch,  4,  46  f., 
65  f.,  74,  88;  Diest,  a,  98; 
Falconer,  31  ;  Flourens,  79  ; 
Forbes,  31  ;  Frohschammer, 
73 ;  Goschel,  47 ;  Gray,  18, 
19,  27;  Green,  40;  Gunther, 
67  ;  Guyot,  38  ;  Hahn,  47,  51 ; 
Herzog,  4,  41 ;  Higgins,  15  ; 
Hollaz,  98  ;  Hopkins,  11,  21  ; 
Humboldt,  89 ;  Hvimphreys, 
37;  Huxley,  5  ff.,  16,  20  ff. ; 
Irenffius,  97  ;  Jerome,  67  ;  John 


mDEX. 


37 


of  Damascus,  97  ;  Lamarck, 
11  ;  Limborch,  97  ;  Living- 
stone, 39  ;  Lubbock,  94  f. ; 
Luther,  98,  103;  Lyell,  31- 
37 ;  Mares,  98  ;  Mivart,  5,  8, 
32;  Morell,  58;  Morlot,  35; 
Morton,  63,  81;  Miiller,  90; 
Murchison,  31  ;  Murphy,  20, 
24;  Nevin,  58  ;  Olshausen,  51, 
57  ;  Origen,  66  f.  ;  Owen,  25  ; 
Pasteur,  8  ;  Pelagius,  67  ;  Pic- 
tet,  31  ;  Prestwich,  39  ;  Prich- 
ard,  80  ;  Scherarliug,  37  ;  Sedg- 
wick, 31,  36 ;  Shedd,  52,  53, 
59,  71,  74;  St.  Hilaire,  31; 
Strauss,  4 ;  Tertullian,  67 ; 
Thomson,  20  ;  Turrettin,  67  ; 
Tyndall,  8  if. ;  Usher,  40 ;  ^\^al- 
lace,  9,  17,  18,  33  ;  Whately, 
94 ;  Wilberforce,  68. 
Man  of  Sin,  iii.  812-823. 
Manducation, 

according  to  the  Reformed  (and 
to  Augustine)  it  is  by  faith 
(to  believe  is  to  eat),  iii.  640, 
643 ;  Calvin's  view,  iii.  644  ; 
Lutheran  doctrine,  iii.  667  ; 
doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, iii.  640. 
Manichaeans, 

doctrine  on  the  origin  of  evil,  ii. 
132. 
Mansel,  Dean  Henry  Longueville, 
his  "  Limits  of  Religious 
Thought,"  i.  342  ;  his  defini- 
tion of  the  Absolute  and  In- 
finite, i.  347 ;  his  conclusions 
from  that  definition :  the  In- 
finite cannot  be  known,  must 
include  all  being,  cannot  know, 
cannot  be  cause,  cannot  have 
moral  attributes,  cannot  be  a 
person,  i.  342,  347,  349,  351, 
362  ;  nevertheless  our  nature 
demands  a  personal  God,  i. 
341,  342,  343  ;  God  not  an 
object  of  knowledge,  but  of 
faith,  i.  352  ;  regulative  knowl- 
edge, i.  354  ff. ;  his  use  of 
the  words  "  conception  "  and 
"  knowledge,"  i.  336,  358  ;  on 
the  authority  of  consciousness, 
i.  361  ;  on   our   consciousuess 


of  self,  i.  377,  378  ;  anthropo- 
morphism admitted  to  be  the 
condition  of  all  human  tlieol- 
ogy,  i.  343. 

Marcionites, 

their  doctrine  of  the  origin  of 
evil,  ii.  132. 

Marck,  John, 

on  the  doctrine  of  mediate  impu- 
tation, ii.  211  ;  on  the  theory 
of  a  two-fold  (half-way)  cov- 
enant, iii.  563. 

Mares,  Samuel  (d.  16  75), 

on  divine  concursus,  i.  598  ;  on 
the  image  of  God,  ii.  98. 

Marheineoke,  Philip    Conrad    (d. 
1846), 
makes  the  Bible  teach  the  Hege- 
lian philosophy,  i.  6. 

Maria  Francisca, 
miracles  of,  iii.  456. 

Mariolatry,  iii.  285  ff. 

Marshall,  Doctor  John, 

essential  difference  between  phys- 
ical and  vital  force,  i.  266. 

Marriage, 

its  nature,  iii.  376 ;  it  must  be 
between  one  man  and  one 
woman  and  for  life,  iii.  380, 
3-^0  ;  proof  of  this,  iii.  380  ff. ; 
polygamy  tolerated  by  the  law 
of  Moses,  iii.  381 ;  forbidden 
by  Christ,  iii.  382  ff. ;  a  hea- 
then man,  if  a  polygamist, 
must  renounce  his  polygamy 
before  his  admission  to  the 
Christian  Church,  iii.  387  ;  in 
what  sense  marriage  is  a  re- 
ligious institution  to  be  relig- 
iously solemnized,  iii.  376 ; 
marriage  as  a  civil  contract,  iii. 
377  ;  bishops  not  forbidden  in 
1  Timothy  iii.  2  to  marry  a 
second  time,  iii.  388  ;  marriage 
cannot  be  dissolved  by  the  will 
of  the  parties  or  by  the  power 
of  the  State,  iii.  378,  379  ;  a 
higher  state  than  celibacy,  iii. 
389  ;  the  analogue  of  the  rela- 
tion between  Christ  and  his 
Church,  iii.  370  ;  Paul's  doc- 
trine on  the  subject,  iii.  370, 
373. 


38 


INDEX. 


Martensen, 

on  the  nature  of  the  divine  at- 
tributes, i.  372  ;  on  the  Trin- 
ity, i.  480. 

Mary,  the  Virgin, 

worship  of,  iii.  285  ;  the  Psalter 
of,  iii.  287. 

Mason,  Doctor  John  Mitchell  (d. 
1829), 
on  the   terms   of  Christian  com- 
munion, iii.  546. 

Mass, 

meaning  of  the,  iii.  614  ;  it  is  the 
offering  of  the  body  and  blood 
of  Christ  as  an  expiatory  sac- 
rifice, iii.  614 ;  the  central 
point  in  the  service  of  the 
Romish  Church,  iii.  614  ;  the 
canons  of  the  Council  of  Trent 
concerning  it,  iii.  685 ;  the 
gi'eat  source  of  power  and 
wealth  to  the  liriesthood,  iii. 
688 ;  arguments  against  the 
doctrine,  iii.  688  ff. 

Materialism 

defined,  i.  246  ;  history  of,  i.  246- 
253  ;    Comte's    system    of,    i. 
254—262  ;    scientific   material- 
ism :  principles  of,  i.  262  ff. ; 
refutation  of,  i.  275-299.     Au- 
thors  referred    to    (all  in  vol. 
i.)  :  Bain,  299  ;    Barker,  286, 
290;       Barnard,     292,     296; 
Beale,    270,  281,   293;    Ber- 
ger,    274;     Buchanan,    298; 
Buchner,  284,   299  ;    Carpen- 
ter, 264,  299  ;  Comte,  254  ff. ; 
Condillac,   253 ;    D'Alembert, 
253  ;  Diderot,  253  ;  Edinburgh 
Review,   251  ;    Epicurus,    246 
f.  ;  Fabri,  247,  254  ;  Faraday, 
246,  299  ;  Grove,  299  ;  Hart- 
ley, 249  f.;    Helvetius,    254 
Henry,    292  ;    Hobbes,    248 
Holbach,  d',  254  ;  Huxley,  258 
261    f.,    267   ff.,    299;  Hume 
253,    272 ;    Jones,    247,   285 
Joule,  264 ;  La  Mettrie,  254 
Laycock,    298;    Lewes,  298 
Liebig,  299  ;  Locke,  248,  253 
Mai-shall,     266  ;      Martineau 
255;     Maudsley,    273,    298 
Mayer,  264,  299  ;  Moleschott, 


275  ;  Morell,  248,  250,  252 ; 
Muller,  273  ;  Porter,  256,  298  ; 
Priestley,  252  ;  Ritter,  247  ; 
Rixner,  246  f.  ;  Rumford,  263  ; 
Spencer,  273,  298  ;  Stirling, 
281,  287  ff.  ;  Tyndall,  251, 
291,  299  ;  Virchow,  275  ;  Vogt, 
275  ;  AVallace,  295,  297  ;  You- 
mans,  246  ff.,  299. 

Mather,  Doctor  Cotton  (d.  172S), 
on   the  "  half-way  covenant,"  iii. 
568. 

Matter 

is  a  substance  having  a  real  ob- 
jective existence,  i.  278,  606  ; 
it  is  active  or  has  properties 
which  produce  effects,  i.  606  ; 
it  is  a  different  substance  from 
mind,  i.  278,  291-295,  ii.  42  f.; 
its  existence  denied  by  many 
scientific  men,  as  well  as  by 
idealists,  i.  297 ;  by  Hume,  i. 
214;  and  by  all  who  reject  the 
idea  of  substance. 

Matthias,  i.  140. 

Maudsley,  Doctor, 

liis  physiology  and  pathology  of 
mind,  i.  273  ;  thought  a  result 
of  some  change  in  the  nervous 
elements  of  the  brain,  i.  273 ; 
mind  an  abstract  idea,  i.  274 
(his  book,  therefore,  professes 
to  give  the  physiology  and 
pathology  of  "  an  aljstract 
idea  "  )  ;  denies  the  trustwor- 
thiness of  consciousness,  i. 
279. 

Maurer, 

on  Leviticus  xviii.  18,  iii.  415. 

Maurice,  Frederick  Denison, 
the    inspiration    of    the    sacred 
writers  not  different  from  that 
of  other  believers,  i.  180. 

Maynooth, 

the  effect  of  its  course  of  instruc 
tion  in  "  Moral  Theology,"  iii. 
315. 

McClintock  and  Strong,  Doctors, 
on  communism,  iii.  432. 

McCosh,  President  James  (Prince- 
ton), 
on  the  authority  of  our  primary 
beliefs,  i.  210  ;  on  our  knowl- 


INDEX. 


39 


edge  of  God,  i.  365  ;  on  the 
specific  difFerence  between 
knowledge  and  faith,  iii.  55. 

Mcllvaine,  Doctor  Joshua  Hall, 
"  A    Nation's  Right    to   worship 
God,"  iii.  347. 

McNeile,  Doctor  Hugh, 

the  world  not  to  be  converted 
before  the  second  coming  of 
Christ,  iii.  864 

Means  of  Grace, 

why  so  called?  iii.  466  ;  to  what 
their  efficacy  is  due,  iii.  470, 
501  ;  the  Word,  iii.  466  ;  the 
sacraments,  iii.  485  ;  baptism, 
iii.  526;  the  Lord's  Supper,  iii. 
611  ;  prayer,  iii.  692. 

Mediate  Creation,  i.  556. 

Mediate  Imputation. 
(See  Imputation.) 

Mediator, 

the  Scriptural  usage  of  the  word, 
ii.  456  ;  the  sense  in  which  the 
Church  of  Rome  makes  saints 
and  angels  mediators,  ii.  456; 
Christ  the  only  mediator  be- 
tween God  and  man,  ii.  455  f. ; 
the  necessary  qualifications  for 
the  w^ork,  ii.  456  f . ;  his  three- 
fold office  as  mediator,  ii.  459. 

Melancthon,  Philip  (d.  1560), 

explanation  of  the  Trinity,  i.  479  ; 
creation  out  of  nothing,  i.  556  ; 
definition  of  sin,  ii.  180  ;  his 
synergistic  doctrine,  ii.  324, 
720 ;  on  the  relation  of  good 
works  to  justification,  iii.  238  ; 
the  celibacy  of  the  clergy  in- 
sisted upon  by  the  Church  of 
Rome  for  the  sake  of  power, 
iii.  375  ;  the  sacraments  signs 
and  seals,  iii.  504. 

Mental  Reservation,  iii.  445. 

Merati  (Romanist), 

on  mixing  wine  and  water  in  the 
Eucharist,  iii.  617. 

Mercy, 

a  special  form  of  goodness,  i.  427. 

Method, 

theology  a  science,  i.  1  ;  need  of 
system,  i.  2  ;  nature  of  method 
and  its  importance  as  applied 
to  theology,  i.  3  ;  the  specula- 


tive method,  i.  4  ;  the  mystical 
method,  i.  6  ;  the  inductive 
method,  i.  9  ;  the  proper  office 
of  the  Christian  theologian,  i. 
10  ;  necessity  of  the  teaching 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  i.  16. 

Meyer,  Henry  Augustus  William, 
on  Ephesians  v.  2,  ii.  509  ;  on  our 
Lord's  command  "  Swear  not 
at  all,"  iii.  309  ;  on  Ephesians 
vi.  4,  iii.  353 ;  on  desertion  as 
a  ground  of  divorce,  iii.  395  ; 
the  "  end  "  (finis  hujus  sagculi) 
contemporaneous  with  the  sec- 
ond advent  of  Christ,  iii.  839. 

Michaelis,  John  David  (d.  1791), 
denies  all  supernatural  influence 
in  the  conversion  of  men,  ii. 
730  ;  on  the  ground  of  the  Le- 
vitical  prohibitions  as  to  mar- 
riage, iii.  408. 

Michaelis,  John  Henry  (d.  1738), 
on  Leviticus  xvii.  10,  ii.  501 ;  on 
Isaiah  liii.  10,  ii.  508  ;  the  lit- 
eral meaning  of  the  third  com- 
mandment, iii.  305. 

Middle  Ages, 

theological  characteristics  of,  i. 
73. 

Mill,  John  Stuart, 

his  definition  of  a  cause,  i.  208  ; 
denial  of  final  causes  or  design, 
i.  228. 

Millennium, 

Jewish  doctrine  of,  iii.  862  ;  the 
patristic  doctrine,  iii.  863;  the 
doctrine  which  makes  the  mil- 
lennium subsequent  to  the  sec- 
ond advent,  iii.  843  ;  the  mod- 
ern doctrine,  iii.  858. 

Miller,  Hugh  (d.  1856), 

on  the  unequal  distribution  of 
property  in  England,  iii.  427. 

Mind, 

its  existence  as  a  siibstance  re- 
vealed in  consciousness,  i.  276, 
277 ;  its  existence  the  most 
certain  fact  of  knowledge,  i. 
277,  377  ;  its  essential  attri- 
butes, i.  378  ;  the  existence  of 
finite  minds  necessitates  the 
belief  in  an  Lifinite  Mind,  i. 
234  ;  mind-force  not  the  only 


40 


INDEX. 


kind  of  force,  i.  595  ;  not  de- 
pendent on  matter  for  its  self- 
manifestation,  iii.  714,  732. 

Ministers, 

of  the  Gospel  are  not  priests, 
ii.  467. 

Miracles, 

Scriptural  terms  for,  i.  617  ;  defi- 
nition of,  i.  618;  objections  to 
that  definition,  i.  618;  answer 
to  those  objections,  i.  620  AT. ; 
miracles  due  to  the  immediate 
power  of  God  and  not  to  some 
occult  physical  law,  i.  622  f. ; 
how  to  be  distinguished  from 
extraordinary  providences,  i. 
625  ;  their  possibility,  i.  626  ; 
can  be  known  as  such,  i.  629  ; 
can  be  rationally  proved,  i. 
633  ;  Hume's  objection,  i.  633 
ff.  ;  value  of  miracles  as  proofs 
of  a  divine  revelation,  i.  635  ; 
lying  wonders,  i.  630  ;  iii.  452  ; 
church  miracles,  iii.  452. 

Mivart,  St.  George,  F.  R.  S., 

his  "  Genesis  of  Species,"  ii.  5 ; 
on  spontaneous  generation,  ii. 
5  ;  on  Darwin's  hypothesis  of 
Pangenesis,  ii.  32. 

Moehler,  Dr.  John  Adam  (d.  1838), 
on  tradition,  i.  114;  his  misrepre- 
sentation of  Luther's  doctrine 
on  original  sin,  ii.  174  ;  on  re- 
generation, ii.  679,  718 ;  on 
works  of  supererogation,  iii. 
235 ;  on  perfectionism,  iii.  252  ; 
on  the  efficacy  of  the  sacra- 
ments, iii.  513  ;  the  Eucharist  a 
sacrifice,  iii.  677,  691;  on  the 
Church,  iii.  692. 

Molinos,  Michael  (b.  1G40), 

his  "  Manuductio  Spiritualis," 
a  reproduction  of  the  doctrines 
of  the  media3val  mystics,  i.  86. 

Monastic  Life, 

Jerome's  description  of  its  hoi'- 
rors,  iii.  321. 

Monogamy, 

the  divine  law  of  marriage,  iii. 
380  ff". ;  the  rule  among  the 
Hebrews,  iii.  381 ;  the  law  of 
all  Christian  churches,  iii.  380  ; 
essential  to  the  true  marriage 


relation,  iii.  383  ;  should  be  up- 
held by  the  laws  of  all  Chris- 
tian states,  iii.  386. 
Monothelites, 

condemned    by    the  Council    of 
Constantinople,  A.    d.  680,   ii. 
405. 
Montanism,  i.  69. 
Moral  Ability, 

and  inability,  ii.  264  ff". 
Moral   Attributes  of  God,  i.  413  f.  ; 
the  ground  on  which  such  attri- 
butes  are    denied    to    the   Su- 
preme Being,  i.  414  ff. 
Moral  Obligation, 

the  grounds  of,  i.  238,  ii.  275  ff". 
Moral  Sense  (Conscience), 

a  constituent  element  of  our 
nature,  i.  237,  239  ;  within  cer- 
tain limits  infallible,  i.  237 ; 
its  authority  cannot  be  evaded, 
i.  238,  279  ;  necessarily  sup- 
poses the  existence  of  a  Being 
to  whom  we  are  responsible 
for  our  character  and  conduct, 
i.  238  ;  the  intuitions,  or  pri- 
mary moral  beliefs,  the  divinely 
appointed  barriers  against  ut- 
ter skepticism,  i.  242,  279  ;  iii. 
342. 
Moral  Suasion, 

not  the  efficient  cause  of  regen- 
eration, ii.  684. 
Moral  Theology, 

its  effects  as  taught  by  Roman- 
ists, iii.  315. 
Moral  Theories, 

of  the  atonement,  ii.  566. 
Morell,  J.  D., 

his  "  Philosophy  of  Religion,"  i. 
65  ;  his  work,  an  exposition  of 
Schleiermacher's  theory  of  re- 
ligion and  theology,  i.  65  f  ; 
theory  of  inspiration,  i.  ]  74, 
175;  on  the  materialism  of 
Hobbes,  i.  248  ;  on  Hartley's 
theory  of  sensation  and  thought, 
i.  250  ;  on  Priestley's  philoso- 
phy, i.  252  ;  on  modern  pan- 
theism, i.  331 ;  his  definition  of 
fiiith,  iii.  44. 
Morton,  Dr.  Samuel  George  (d. 
1851), 


INDEX. 


41 


defiues  species  "  a  primordial  or- 
ganic form,"  ii.  81. 

Morus,  Samuel  Frederick  Nathan- 
iel (d.  1792), 
Oil  couversioii,  ii.  730. 

Mosaic  Bconomy, 

included  the  covenant  of  grace, 
ii.  375  ;  considered  as  a  na- 
tional covenant :  a  revelation 
of  the  law  as  a  covenant  of 
works :  Moses  taught  what 
Paul  taught  of  the  plan  of  sal- 
vation, ii.  375  ;  hence  the  dif- 
ferent modes  in  which  it  is 
represented  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, ii.  375,  376  ;  contrasted 
with  the  New  Dispensation,  ii. 
376,377. 

Mosheim,  John  Lorenz    (d.   1755), 

pious  frauds  of  heathen  origin,  iii. 

448 ;  on  the  claim  of  ditFerent 

orders  of  monks  of  power  over 

purgatory,  iii.  770. 

Motive, 

meaning  of  the  word,  ii.  289  ;  cri- 
terion of  the  relative  strength 
of  motives,  ii.  289 ;  in  what 
sense  the  will  is  determined  by 
the  strongest  motive,  ii.  289. 

Mozley,  J.  B., 

Bampton  Lectures  for  1865,  on 
miracles ;  discussion  of  the 
theory  of  the  intelligence  of 
nature,  i.  611  ;  his  definition  of 
a  miracle,  i.  625. 

Miiller,  Doctor  Julius  (Halle), 
"  every  attempt  to  spiritualize 
matter  ends  in  materializing 
spirit,"  i."  273 ;  on  Schleier- 
macher's  theory  of  sin,  ii.  140  ; 
alienation  from  God  the  es- 
sence of  sin,  ii.  148  ;  on  Au- 
gustine's doctrine  of  sin,  ii. 
159;  his  definition  of  free 
agency,  ii.  292  ;  the  resurrection 
of  the  body  not  due  to  a  partic- 
ipation of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
iii.  677  ;  comparison  of  the  doc- 
trines of  Luther  and  Calvin  on 
the  Lord's  Supper,  iii.  667 ; 
against  the  ubiquity  of  Christ's 
body,  iii.  671 ;  a  vital  organiz- 
ing force  continues  in  the  soul. 


but  not  operative  between 
death  and  the  resurrection,  iii. 
778  ;  the  general  resurrection 
contemporaneous  with  the  sec- 
ond coming  of  Christ,  iii.  841. 

Miiller,  Max, 

on  the  Hindu  religion  and  its  ef- 
fect on  the  Hindu  character,  i. 
316,  317  ;  on  the  unity  of  the 
human  race,  ii.  90. 

Miinzer, 

his  doctrine  of  community  of 
goods,  one  of  the  causes  of  the 
"  peasant  war,"  iii.  430. 

Murphy,  John  Joseph, 

his  works  on  "  Habit  and  Litelli- 
gence  in  their  Connection  with 
the  Laws  of  Matter  and  Force," 
his  doctrine  is  that  intelligence 
(not  always  conscious,  but 
sometimes  merely  organizing) 
is  inseparable  from  life,  ii.  24. 

Musculus, 

on  the  omnipotence  of  God,  i. 
409. 

Murri;p(.o!', 

rendered  "  sacramentum,"  in  the 
Vulgate,  iii.  486. 

Mysticism, 

meaning  of  the  word,  i.  61  ;  its 
philosophical  use,  i.  61  ;  the 
sense  in  which  evangelical 
Christians  are  called  Mystics, 
i.  63  ;  applied  to  all  systems 
which  exalt  the  feelings  above 
reason,  or  the  inward  teaching 
of  the  Spirit  above  the  Scrip- 
tures, i.  64 ;  in  this  sense 
Schleiermacher's  system  is 
mystical,  i.  65  ;  mysticism  is 
distinguished  from  spiritual  il- 
lumination and  the  leading  of 
the  Spirit,  i.  67,  68 ;  in  the 
early  church,  i.  69  ;  in  the  Mid- 
dle Ages,  i.  73  ;  the  "  Theologia 
Mystica  "  of  the  so-called  Dio- 
nysius,  the  Areopagite,  i.  70  ; 
character  and  influence  of  that 
work,  i.  71  ff. ;  different  classes 
of  media? val  mystics,  i.  74  ff. ; 
mysticism  at  the  time  of  the 
Reformation,  i.  79  ;  the  Refor- 


42 


INDEX. 


mation  not  responsible  for  the 
disorders  which  attended  or 
followed  it,  i.  80  ;  Quietism  ; 
which  see,  i.  84  ;  the  Quakers 
or  Friends :  which  see,  i.  88  : 
arguments  against  the  whole 
mystical  theory,  i.  97  fF. 


N. 

"  Name  of  God," 

Scriptural  usage  of  the  expres- 
sion, iii.  306. 

Nature, 

from  "  nascor,  natum,"  in  its 
wide  sense  includes  everything 
produced,  ^.  e.,  everything  out 
of  God,  i.  20  ;  sometimes  used 
for  the  material  as  distinguish- 
ed from  the  spiritual  world,  i. 
19  ;  sometimes  it  is  a  collective 
term  for  all  the  forces  operat- 
ing in  the  external  world  (as 
works  of  nature),  the  "  natura 
naturans,"  i.  23  ;  sometimes 
it  means  substance  ((pvai.<;  = 
ovaia),  i.  460  ;  ii.  387  ;  some- 
times disposition,  as  when  we 
sjjeak  of  a  good  or  bad  nature, 
or  predicate  of  a  man  a  de- 
praved, a  holy,  or  a  new  na- 
ture, ii.  253  ;  the  works  of 
nature  (in  the  wide  sense  of 
the  word)  make  a  trustworthy 
revelation  of  the  being  and 
perfections  of  God,  i.  22  fF.  ; 
that  revelation  insufficient  for 
salvation,  but  sufficient  to 
render  men  inexcusable  for 
their  sins,  i.  25  ff..  iii.  466  ; 
laws  of  nature,  see  Laws. 

Natural  Selection, 

Darwin's  theory  of,  ii.  12  ffi,  23  ; 
arguments  in  support  of,  ii.  14; 
arguments  against,  ii.  14  ff.,  27 
ff.  ;  Agassiz's  judgment  of,  ii. 
15  ;  Huxley's  judgment  of,  ii. 
20 ;  Dr.  Gray's  admission,  ii. 
18;  Professor  Owen  denies  its 
fundamental  principle,  ii.  25 ; 
Mr.    Russell  Wallace    admits 


that  the  theory  is  not  ap2>lica- 
ble  to  man,  ii.  33. 

Nazarenes,  ii.  399. 

Neander,  John  Augustus  William 
(d.  1850), 
the  doctrine  of  the  Alexandrian 
School  on  the  person  of  Christ, 
ii.  402  ;  Neander  and  Marhei- 
necke,  ii.  447  ;  on  the  letters 
of  Ignatius,  iii.  450  ;  on  John 
iii.  5,  iii.  594. 

Necessity, 

doctrine  of,  as  applied  to  the  will, 
ii.  280  ;  moral  necessity  used  as 
equivalent  to  certainty,  ii.  285. 

Neo-Platonism,  i.  71,  328. 

Nestorius, 

his  history,  ii.  401 ;  the  error 
charged  upon  him,  ii.  401  ;  his 
reply  to  the  charge,  ii.  402. 

Neudecker, 

classes  of  mystics,  i.  76. 

Nevin,  Doctor  John  ■Williamson 
(Mercorsburg), 
his  work  on  "  The  Mystical  Pres- 
ence or  Vindication  of  the 
Reformed  or  Calvinistic  Doc- 
trine of  the  Holy  Eucharist," 
ii.  446 ;  the  three  philosoj^hi- 
cal  principles  ignored  by  the 
Reformers,  which  are  authori- 
tative, iii.  204  ;  on  the  incar- 
nation, ii.  446  ;  his  anthropol- 
ogy, ii.  447  ff.,  iii.  19  ;  on  the 
person  of  Christ,  ii.  446,  iii. 
202,  203;  his  soteriology,  iii. 
201,  202,  204,  210,  211';  ex- 
planatory note,  iii.  655. 

New^man,  Doctor  John  Henry, 
on  the  insufficiency  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, i.  106 ;  on  the  state  of 
the  Church  of  England,  i.  124; 
the  infallibility  of  the  Church, 
i.  127  ;  declares  "  religious 
light  to  be  intellectual  dark- 
ness," iii.  88 ;  church  miracles, 
iii.  454;  relics,  iii.  459,  461; 
on  the  doctrine  of  Protestants 
that  the  Papacy  is  Antichrist, 
iii.  822. 

Newton.  Sir  Isaac  (d.  1T27), 

the  facts  of  astronomy  afford 
clear    evidence     of    voluntary 


INDEX. 


43 


agency,  i.  224 ;  recognizes  the 
universal  providential  efficiency 
of  God,  i.  621. 

Nice,  Council  of, 

A.  D.  325 :  object  of  its  conven- 
tion, i.  45y  ;  parties  of  which 
it  was  composed,  i.  455  ;  sense 
in  which  the  Council  used  the 
word  o/xoovcrtos,  i.  454,  460 ; 
its  decisions  adverse  to  the 
Sabellians  and  Arians,  i.  459  ; 
as  to  the  relation  of  the  per- 
sons in  the  Trinity,  i.  460 ; 
amplification  and  explanation 
of  the  Nicene  doctrines  by  the 
Nicene  fathers,  i.  462  ;  their 
doctrine  of  subordination,  i. 
462  if. 
A.  D.  787 :  decided  in  favor  of 
the  worship  of  images,  iii. 
297. 

Nicholson,  H.  AUeyne  (M.  D.,  F. 
R.  S.  E.), 
vitality  not  the  result  of  material 
combinations,  although  matter 
is  necessary  to  its  manifesta- 
tion, iii.  731. 

Ninth  Commandment,  iii.  437. 

"  Nisus  Formativus,"  i.  265. 

Nitzsch,  Professor  Carl  Immanuel, 

"  every  true  believer  a  mystic,"  i. 

64  ;  defines  faith  "  the  unity  of 

feeling  and  knowledge,"  iii.  50. 

o. 

Oaths, 

their  nature,  iii.  307  ;  their  law- 
fulness, iii.  308  ;  when  lawful, 
iii.  310  ;  how  to  be  interpreted, 
iii.  312 ;  Romish  doctrine  of, 
iii.  314. 
Obedience, 

active   and  passive  of  Christ,  iii. 
142  ;    obedience   to  the   State, 
iii.   262,  356;   to  the  Church, 
iii.  360. 
Oberlin, 

theory  of  perfection,  iii.  255. 
Obligation,  Moral, 

ground  of,  not  expediency,  not 
regard  to  our  happiness  or  our 
own  dignity,  not  the  nature  of 
things,  but  the  will  of  God,  i. 


405;  ii.  146,  iii.  259;  termi- 
nates on  God  alone,  who  only 
is  Lord  of  the  conscience,  iii. 
237. 

Occasional  Causes,  ii.  282. 

CEcumenius, 

on  the  intermediate  state,  iii.  739. 

Oehler,  G.  F., 

"  Veteris  Testament!  sententia  de 
rebus  post  mortem  ftituris,"  iii. 
718. 

Oetinger,     Frederick    Christopher 
(d.  1782), 
his   doctrine   on    the    person   of 
Christ  and  his  mystical  union 
with  his  people,  ii.  587  f. 

Old  Testament, 

its  relation  to  the  New,  ii.  366- 
377  ;  its  revelations  concerning 
the  Trinity,  i.  446  fF. ;  on  the 
divinity  of  the  Messiah,  i.  485- 
495 ;  its  revelation  of  the  plan 
of  salvation  unfolded  in  the 
New  Testament,  ii.  366  ff. ;  its 
doctrine  of  sacrifices,  ii.  501  ; 
of  a  future  state,  iii.  716  ff. 

Olshausen,  Hermann  (d.  1839), 
the  soul  has  no  individuality,  or 
subsistence,  except  in  union 
with  the  body,  iii.  19,  651  ;  the 
personality  of  Christ  includes 
all  the  personalities  of  his  peo- 
ple, iii.  653. 

Omnipotence, 

true  idea  of,  i.  407. 

'0/XOOl'<TtOS, 

ecclesiastical     meaning     of    the 
word,  i.  454,  460. 
Ontological  Argument 

for  the  being  of  God,  i.  204. 
"  Opere  Operate," 

meaning   of   the   phrase    in    the 
theology  of  Romanists,  iii.  489, 
509. 
Opinion, 

as  distinguished  from  knowledge 
and  faith,  iii.  46 ;  the  distinc- 
tion made  by  Romanists  be- 
tween matters  of  opinion  and 
matters  of  faith,  iii.  745,  750. 
Optimism, 

theory  of,  i.  419,  432,  433,  566; 
ii.  145. 


44 


INDEX. 


Orange,  Council  of  (a.  d.  529), 
iu    favor   of  Augustiuianism,  ii. 
1G8. 

Orders, 

in  what  sense  a  sacrament  in  the 
Church  of  Rome,  iii.  494. 

Origen, 

head  of  the  catechetical  school 
of  Alexandria,  iii.  542  ;  taught 
that  the  Logos,  although  eter- 
nal, was  a  creature,  of  a  differ- 
ent essence  from  the  Father, 
6e6<;  but  not  6  Oeo^,  i.  451,  452, 
455,  456  ;  eternal  creation,  i. 
553  ;  preexistence  of  the  human 
soul,  ii.  66  ;  as  Levi  paid  tithes 
in  Abraham,  all  men  expelled 
from  Paradise  in  Adam,  ii. 
151  ;  teaches  the  common 
Church  doctrine  on  the  satis- 
faction of  Christ,  ii.  566;  de- 
nied the  holiness  of  marriage, 
iii.  374  ;  speaks  of  infant 
baptism  as  prevailing  in  the 
Church  from  the  beginning, 
iii.  557  ;  on  the  intermediate 
state,  iii.  739  ;  a  purifying  fire 
at  the  end  of  the  world,  iii, 
768 ;  he  taught  the  ultimate 
salvation  of  all  men  and  of  all 
angels,  iii.  768. 

Original  Righteousness. 
See  Man,  his  original  state. 

Original  Sin, 

why  so  called,  ii.  227  ;  its  nature 
not  a  physical  deterioration, 
not  merely  sensuous,  not  a 
mere  tendency  to  sin,  ii.  227  ; 
not  a  corruption'of  the  essence 
of  the  soul,  not  something  in- 
fused, but  the  loss  of  original 
righteousness  and  the  conse- 
quent aversion  from  God  and 
inclination  to  evil,  ii.  230 ;  it 
is  truly  and  jDroperly  of  the 
nature  of  sin,  involving  guilt 
and  pollution,  ii.  230  ;  it  re- 
mains after  regeneration  as  a 
power  in  the  soul  (or  law  in 
the  members),  ii.  230 ;  it  is 
spiritual  death  involving  in- 
ability to  all  spiritual  good,  ii. 
230  ;    proof  of    the    doctrine 


from  the  universality  -of  sin,  ii. 
231-233;  from  the  entire  sin- 
fulness of  men,  ii.  233-237  ; 
from  the  early  manifestation 
of  sin  in  all  men,  ii.  237 ; 
from  express  assertions  of  the 
Scriptures,  ii.  240  ;  from  the 
universal  necessity  of  redemp- 
tion and  regeneration,  ii.  245 
f. ;  from  infant  baptism,  ii. 
247 ;  from  the  universality  of 
death,  ii.  248 ;  from  common 
consent  of  churches,  ii.  249 ; 
objections  considered,  ii.  251 
if. ;  the  whole  soul  the  seat  of 
original  sin,  ii.  255. 

Osiander,  Andrew  (d.  1552), 

a  contemporary  of  Luther  who 
taught  that  justification  is  not 
by  the  imputation,  but  the  in- 
fusion of  the  essential  right- 
eousness or  divine  nature  of 
Christ,  ii.  586;  iii.  179  ff. 

Ought, 

the  state  of  consciousness  ex- 
pressed by  the  word  is  "  sui 
generis,"  ii.  181. 

Outram, 

on  the  expiatory  character  of 
the  sin-offerings  of  the  Old 
Testament,  ii.  500. 

Owen,  Dr.  John  (d.  1683), 

on  the  inadequacy  of  our  knowl- 
edge of  God,  i.  350;  the  phys- 
ical, as  distinguished  from  the 
moral  operation  of  the  Spirit, 
ii.  686 ;  definition  of  faith,  iii. 
61  ;  the  word  to  "justify" 
always  used  in  a  forensic 
sense,  iii.  147. 

Owen,  Professor  Richard  (the  Nat- 
ralist), 
objection  to  the  teleological  ar- 
gument, i.  231  ;  gradual  evolu- 
tion of  species  determined  by 
natural  causes,  acting  to  ac- 
complish a  preordained  pur- 
pose, ii.  25. 

Oxford  Tracts,  No.  85, 

faith  founded  on  the  authority  of 
the  Church  in  the  fourth  and 
fifth  centuries  :  "  I  love,  there- 
fore, I  believe,"  i.  127. 


INDEX. 


45 


p. 

Paley, 

the  Sabbath  of  perpetual  obli- 
gation if  given  at  the  begin- 
ning, iii.  'S'29  ;  teaches  that 
the  right  of  property  is  fonnd- 
ed  on  the  law  of  the  land,  iii. 
423. 

Palfrey,  John  Gorham,  D.  D., 

his  "  History  of  New  England  "  : 
the  half-way  covenant,  iii.  567, 
569. 

Palmer,    C.    (in    Herzog's    Encyclo- 
p'liilie), 
denies  the  divine,  but  asserts  the 
moral,  obligation  of  the  Sab- 
bath, iii.  324,  334. 

Palmer,  William  (of  the  Oxford 
School), 
denies  that  any  moral  qualifi- 
cation is  requisite  for  admis- 
sion to  the  rite  of  baptism,  iii. 
543. 

Pandiabolism,  i.  307  f. 

Pangenesis,  ii.  32. 

Panteenus, 

one  of  the  heads  of  the  catechist 
school  of  Alexandria,  iii.  542. 

Pantheism, 

meaning  of  the  term,  i.  299  ; 
the  three  forms  in  which  the 
theory  is  presented,  i.  300 ; 
the  principles  which  are  in- 
volved in  all  the  forms,  i.  300 
fF.  ;  Brahmiuical  pantheism, 
i.  309  if.  ;  Grecian  pantheism, 
i.  318  ff. ;  Medieval  panthe- 
ism, i.  328  if. ;  Modern  pan- 
theism, i.  330  if.  ;  practical 
effects  of  the  system,  i.  332. 
Authors  referred  to  (all  in  vol. 
i.)  :  Aristotle,  326  ff. ;  Baur, 
305  ;  Bischer,  308  ;  Calder- 
wood,  301;  Colebrooke,  318; 
Cousin,  300,  306,  309,  319  ; 
Dollinger,  319  fF. ;  Duff,  318  ; 
Erigena,  329  ;  Fichte,  301  ; 
Hamilton,  301,  304  ;  Hegel, 
302  ;  Hunt,  302  f.,  306  ; 
Jones,  318;  Leo,  308;  Miche- 
let,  302  ;  Morell,  304  ;  Miiller, 
316  ff.;  Plato,  322  ff. ;  Renan, 
301;  Ritter,  329;  Rosenkranz, 


307  ;  Schwegler,  328 ;  Schle- 
iermacher,  302  ;  Spinoza,  301, 
303.  305,  330;  Strauss,  301, 
307  ;  Tholuck,  308 ;  Weg- 
scheider,  299  ;  Wilson,  313. 
Pantheistical  Christology,  ii.  429. 
Papacy, 

the   Antichrist  of    2    Thessalon- 
ians  ii.  3-10,  iii.  813. 
Paracelsus  (d.  1541), 

alchemist  and  theosophist,  i.  83. 
Paraclete, 

the  claims  of  the  Montanists  con- 
cerning, i.  69. 
Paradise, 

Scriptural  usage  of  the  word,  iii. 
727. 
Parents, 

their  duties,  iii.  352;   their  spe- 
cial   obligation    to    secure    a 
Christian   education    for  tlieir 
children,  iii.  353. 
Park,  Professor  Edvsrards  A.  (An- 
dover), 
his  work  on    the   atonement,  ii. 
578. 
Parmeuides, 

Greek  philosopher  of  the  Eleatic 
School,  i.  319. 
Partial  Inspiration,  i.  181. 
Pascal,  Blaise  (d.  1662), 

on  the  imperfection  of  our  knowl- 
edge of  God,  i.  350 ;   on   the 
Jesuit    system    of   morals,  iii. 
445. 
Pearson,  Bishop  John  (d.  1686), 
on  the  subordination  of  the  Son 
and    Spirit   to   the    Father,   i. 
465  ;    on   the   "  descensus    ad 
inferos,"  ii.  621 ;  on  the  prop- 
er notion  of  faith,  iii.  62. 
Peccatum, 

the  distinction    sometimes  made 
between  "  peccatum  "  and  "  vi- 
tium,"  ii.  230. 
Peck,  George,  D.  D., 

on   Christian  perfection,  iii.  192, 
254. 
Pelagius, 

his  profession  and  character,  ii. 
152  ;  the  fundamental  principle 
of  his  system  is  that  a  man  is 
responsible  for  nothing  which 
is  not  within  the  power  of  his 


46 


INDEX. 


wiU,  ii.  107,  152  ;  iii.  250  ; 
hence  every  moral  agent  must 
have  full  ability  to  do  all  that 
is  required  of  him,  ii.  152 ; 
hence  moral  cliaracter  can  be 
predicated  only  of  deliberate 
acts  of  the  will.  ii.  106,  153  ; 
hence  Adam  was  created  with- 
out moral  character,  ii.  153  ;  as 
all  sin  consists  in  acts  of  the  will 
there  can  be  no  hereditary  sin 
or  sinful  corruption  of  nature 
(or  original  sin),ii.  153;  Adam's 
sin  injured  himself  alone,  no 
causal  relation  between  his  sin 
and  the  sinfulness  of  his  pos- 
terity, ii.  154  ;  men  may,  and  in 
some  cases  have,  lived  without 
sin,  ii.  154  ;  when  sinners,  they 
can  change  their  own  charac- 
ter and  conduct  without  any 
supernatural  aid  of  the  Spirit, 
ii.  154;  grace  he  explained  to 
be  anything  we  derive  from 
the  goodness  of  God,  ii.  154, 
iii.  251  ;  men  can  be  saved 
without  the  gospel,  ii.  154  ;  in- 
fants are  not  baptized  for  the 
remission  of  sin,  ii.  155;  his 
doctrine  of  perfection,  iii.  250  ; 
condemned  by  numerous  pro- 
vincial synods,  and  by  the  gen- 
eral Council  of  Carthage,  A.  D. 
418,  and  by  that  of  Ephesus, 
A.  D.  431,  ii.  155  ;  neither 
his  system  nor  his  fundamental 
principle  ever  incorporated  in 
the  creed  of  any  historical 
Christian  Church,  ii.  157. 

Penalty, 

its  meaning,  ii.  473  ;  the  distinc- 
tion between  calamity,  chas- 
tisement, and  penalty,  ii.  474; 
the  sense  in  which  Christ  suf- 
fered the  penalty  of  the  law, 
ii.  474. 

Penance, 

the  Romanists  teach  that  penance 
as  a  sacrament  includes  contri- 
tion, confession,  and  satisfac- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  peni- 
tent, and    absolution    on    the 


jiart  of  the  priest,  iii.  493  ;  the 
confession  must  be  auricular, 
iii.  493  ;  sin  not  confessed  is 
not  forgiven,  iii.  493  ;  the  ab- 
solution by  the  priest  is  not 
simply  declarative  but  judicial 
and  effective,  iii.  494,  753,  758  ; 
this  sacrament  necessary  to 
salvation,  iii.  493,  759 ;  the 
Romish  doctrine  of  absolution 
not  sustained  by  John  xx.  23, 
or  Matthew  xvi.  19,  iii.  761  ff, 

Penn  William  (d.  1718), 
the  Quaker,  i.  89. 

Pentecost, 

the  events,  of  that  day  a  proof 
that  the  Spirit's  influence  is  not 
confined  to  the  Word,  iii.  484. 

Perfectionism, 

common  Protestant  doctrine,  iii. 
245  ff. ;  Pelagian  theory,  iii. 
250  ;  Romish  theory,  iii.  251  ; 
Arminian  theory,  iii.  253 ; 
Oberlin  theory,  iii.  255. 

n€pi;>^wp7jcrts,  i.  461. 

Perrone.  John, 

his  •'  Prajlectiones  de  cultu  sanc- 
torum ":  on  the  worship  of  rel- 
ics, iii.  459  ;  sacraments  con- 
tain grace  and  confer  it  "  ex 
opere  operate,"  iii.  490 ;  on 
confirmation  as  a  sacrament,  iii. 
493 ;  definition  of  marriage  as 
a  sacrament,  iii.  495  ;  the  num- 
ber of  the  sacraments,  iii.  497  ; 
baptism,  confirmation,  and  or- 
ders can  never  be  repeated  on 
account  of  the  "  indelible  some- 
thing "  which  they  impress 
upon  the  soul,  iii.  509  ;  bap- 
tism removes  everything  of 
the  nature  of  sin,  iii.  610 ;  his 
defence  of  withholding  the  cup 
from  the  laity  in  the  Eucha- 
rist, ni.  621  ;  on  the  future 
state  of  unbaptized  infants,  iii. 
745  ;  the  material  identity  be- 
tween the  present  and  future 
bodies  of  believers,  iii.  776. 

Perseverance 

of  the  saints :  the  Augustinian 
doctrine  on  the  subject,  ii.  333, 
iii.   110;  Paul's    argument  on 


INDEX. 


47 


the  subject  in  Romans  viii.,  iii. 
Il0-li;5. 

Person, 

"  suppositum  intelligens,"  an  in- 
telligent subject  who  can  say 
"  I,"  i.  4-14,  454  ;  ii.  382  ;  a 
person  is  not  only  a  rational 
substance  but  a  distinct  sub- 
sistence, ii.  391  ;  an  infinite 
and  absolute  Being  may  be  a 
person,  i.  391,  iii.  27G. 

Person  of  Christ.      See  Clu-ist. 

Peter, 

no  evidence  that  he  had  author- 
ity over  the  other  Apostles,  i. 
131  ;  if  he  had,  no  evidence 
that  his  office  as  primate  was 
transmissible,  i.  132  ;  no  proof 
that  he  was  ever  bishop  of 
Rome,  i.  132  ;  if  he  were,  he 
was  primate  not  as  bishop  of 
that  city  but  by  Christ's  aj)- 
pointment,  i.  132. 

Petrus  de  Palude, 

the  efficacy  of  the  sacraments  in- 
dependent of  the  state  of  mind 
of  the  recipient,  iii.  513. 
Philip  Neri, 

miracle  of,  iii.  456. 
Philippi,      Professor       Frederick 
Adolphus  (Rostock), 
the  Lord's  Supper  as  a  pledge  of 
the  resurrection,  iii.    649  ;  his 
review  of  the  recent   theories 
of  the  Eucharist,  iii.  658  ;  on 
the  declaration  of  Luther  that 
the  body  of    Christ    is  masti- 
cated in  the  Lord's  supper,  iii. 
669  ;  on  the  "  local  presence  " 
of   Christ's    body,  iii.    670  ;  is 
the   body  of  Christ  a  seed  of 
immortality  in  the  body  of  the 
believer?  iii.  675. 
Phillips,  Charles,  the  Irish  advocate 
(d.  1859), 
the  license   allowable  in  an  ad- 
vocate in  defence  of  his  client, 
iii.  439. 
Philo, 

his  clear  statement  of  the  teleo- 
logical  argument  for  the  being 
of    God,  i.  226 ;   denies    that 


God  can  be  known,  i.  350  ;  his 
doctrine  concerning  the  Logos, 
ii.  582,  583 ;  division  of  the 
Decalogue,  iii.  273. 

Philology, 

the  argument  which  comparative 
philology  affords  for  the  unity 
of  the  human  race,  ii.  88  If. 

Philosophia  Prima,  i.  55. 

Philosophy, 

meaning  of  the  word,  i.  55  ;  its 
proper  relation  to  theology,  i. 
56 ;  in  what  sense  does  Paul 
pronounce  it  a  vain  deceit,  iii. 
79,  83. 

Pighius,  Albert  (Romanist,  d.  1543), 
made  original  sin  to  consist  ex- 
clusively in  the  imputation  of 
Adam's  sin,  ii.  171. 

Pious  Frauds,  iii.  448. 

Piscator  (first  a  Lutheran  and  then  a 
Reformed  theologian  :  d.  1625), 
denied  the  imputation  of  the  ac- 
tive   obedience    of   Christ,   iii. 
182  ff. 

Plan  of  Salvation, 

how  that  plan  can  be  known, 
ii.  315  ;  the  supralapsarian 
scheme,  ii.  316;  the  infralap- 
sarian  scheme,  ii.  319;  differ- 
ent meanings  of  the  word  pre- 
destination, ii.  320  ;  hypothet- 
ical redemption,  ii.  321  ;  Lu- 
theran doctrine,  ii.  324  ;  Re- 
monsti'ant  doctrine,  ii.  327 ; 
Wesleyan  scheme,  ii.  329;  the 
Augustinian  scheme,  the  prin- 
ciples involved  in,  ii.  331 ;  the 
statement  of  the  doctrine,  ii. 
333  ;  its  power  in  the  world, 
ii.  333  f. ;  it  is  a  simple,  harmo- 
nious scheme,  ii.  334 ;  proof 
of  the  doctrine  from  the  facts 
of  providence,  ii.  335  ;  from 
the  facts  of  Scripture,  ii.  339  ; 
from  the  work  of  the  Spirit, 
ii.  340  ;  election  is  to  holiness 
and  therefore  not  on  account 
of  it,  ii.  341  ;  from  the  gra- 
tuitous nature  of  salvation,  ii. 
342  ;  Paul's  argument  in  Ro- 
mans ix.,  ii.  343  ;  from  Chris- 
tian experience,  ii.  344  ;  from 


48 


INDEX. 


the  words   of  Jesus,  ii.  346 ; 
objections  considered,  ii.  349  fF. 

Plato, 

the  general  principles  and  object 
of  his  philosophy,  i.  322  ;  his 
doctrine  of  ideas,  i.  323  ;  the 
relation  of  ideas  to  God,  i.  324  ; 
all  the  intelligence  in  the 
world  is  the  intelligence  of  the 
divine  substance,  i.  325  ;  his 
doctrine  of  a  purification  by 
fire  after  death,  iii.  768. 

Platonism,  New,  i.  71,  328. 

Platonizing  Fathers, 

their  disposition  to  exalt  knowl- 
edge above  faith,  i.  44 ;  their 
explanations  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity,  i.  450,  462  ff. ; 
on  the  incarnation  and  its  ef- 
fects, ii.  583. 

Plenary  Inspiration,  i.  165. 

Plotinus  (a.  d.  205-270), 
a  Neo-Platonist,  i.  328. 

Points,  Five, 

the,  of  Arminianism,  iii.  186, 187. 

Polanus  (Professor  at  Basel  :  d. 
1610), 
the  two  natures  in  Christ  are 
two  substances,  ii.  389  ;  Christ 
as  to  human  nature,  still  pres- 
ent with  his  Church,  not  lo- 
cally, but  spiritually,  ii.  633. 

Polygamy, 

contraiy  to  the  original  law  of 
marriage,  iii.  380 ;  contrary  to 
the  nature  of  marriage,  iii. 
383  ;  opposed  to  the  •  provi- 
dential law  of  the  numerical 
equality  of  the  sexes,  iii.  383  ; 
tolerated  under  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, iii.  381 ;  forbidden  by 
Christ,  iii.  382 ;  not  to  be  tol- 
erated in  the  Christian  Church, 
iii.  387. 

Polytheism, 

its  origin,  i.  243  ;  among  the 
Greeks  and  Romans,  i.  244 ; 
among  the  Hindus  :  its  con- 
nection with  pantheism,  i.  244, 
313  ;  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
iii.  284. 

Pope,  the, 

untenable    and    unscriptural    as- 


sumptions on  which  the  head- 
ship of  the  Bishop  of  Rome 
over  the  whole  Church  is 
founded,  i.  131  if.;  the  Galil- 
ean or  episcopal  theory,  of 
councils,  in  opposition  to  the 
transmontane  theory  that  the 
Pope  is  the  organ  of  the 
Church's  infallible  teaching,  i. 
112;  the  transmontane  doc- 
trine affirmed  as  an  article  of 
faith  by  the  recent  council  of 
the  Vatican,  i.  150. 

Porphyry  (b.  A.  D.  233), 
a  neo-Platonist,  i.  328. 

Positivism, 

its  leading  principles,  i.  254  ff. ; 
practical  operation  of  those 
principles,  i.  260  ff. ;  the  relig- 
ion which  it  proposes  in  place 
of  Christianity,  i.  261. 

Possessions,  Demoniacal,  i.  645. 

"  Potentia 

absoluta  et  ordinata,"  i.  410. 

Powell,  Professor  Baden  (d.  1860), 
the  absolute  immutability  of  the 
laws  of  nature,  i.  619 ;  mira- 
cles, as  physical   events  must 
have  physical  causes,  i.  623. 

Power, 

the  idea  given  in  consciousness,  i. 
406,  209  ;  limits  of  power  in 
us,  i.  406,  407  ;  in  what  sense 
unlimited  in  God,  i.  407  ;  the 
scholastic  doctrine  of  absolute 
power,  i.  409  ;  will  and  power 
not  to  be  confounded,  i.  410; 
all  power  denied  by  those  who 
make  a  cause  simply  a  uniform 
antecedent,  i.  408  ;  pantheism 
makes  power  virtue  in  the 
moral  sense  of  the  word,  i. 
305. 

Power  of  Contrary  Choice,  ii.  283. 

Power    of  the  Keys,  iii.  762. 

the  Romish  doctrine,  iii.  493  f, 
753  f.,  759,  761. 

Prayer, 

its  nature,  iii.  692  ;  the  assump- 
tions on  which  it  is  founded, 
iii.  692  ff. ;  consistent  with  the 
immutability  of  physical  laws 


INDEX. 


49 


(so  far  as  they  are  in  fact  im- 
mutable), iii.  693  ;  scientific 
objections  to,  iii.  695  ;  God  its 
only  proper  object,  iii.  700  ; 
requisites  for  acceptable  prayer, 
iii.  701  fF.  ;  different  kinds  of 
prayer,  iii.  705  ff.  ;  prayer  of 
faith,  iii.  704  ;  public  prayer  : 
importance  of  due  jireparation 
for,  iii.  707;  prayer  as  a  means 
of  grace,  iii.  708 ;  efficacy  of, 
iii.  709  ;  jjrayers  for  the  dead, 
iii.  752. 

Preceptive  Will, 
of  C4od,  i.  403. 

Precepts  and  Counsels, 

tlie  distinction  which  Romanists 
make  between  tiiem,  iii.  235. 

Predestination, 

doctrine  of,  i.  535  f. ;  different 
senses  in  which  the  word  is 
used  in  theology,  ii.  320. 

Preestablished  Harmony, 
theory  of,  i.  597. 

Preexistence,  ii.  65. 

Origen's  theory  of,  ii.  66 ;  appli- 
cation of  the  hypothesis  to  the 
solution  of  the  problem  of  orig- 
inal sin,  ii.  214  ;  arguments 
against  it,  ii.  215  ;  preexistence 
of  Christ's  human  nature,  ii. 
421  ;  arguments  against,  ii. 
427. 

Premillenuial  Advent, 

theory  of,  iii.  861  ;  arguments 
against  it,  iii.  862  ff. 

Presence, 

different  kinds  of,  iii.  670 ;  the 
Reformed  doctrine  as  to  the 
sense  in  which  Christ  is  pres- 
ent in  the  Lord's  supper,  iii. 
637  ff. ;  Calvin's  doctrine  on 
the  subject,  iii.  628  ff. ;  Lu- 
theran doctrine,  iii.  670  ff. ; 
modern  philosophical  doctrine, 
iii.  656  ff.  ;  the  doctrine  of 
Romanists,  iii.  678  ff. 

Preservation,  i.  575. 

Scriptural  doctrine,  i.  581  ;  not 
a  mere  "  negative  act,"  i.  576  ; 
not  a  continued  creation,  i. 
577  ;  objections  to  so  regard- 
ing it,  i.  578  ff. 

VOL.  IV.  4 


Prichard,  James  Cowles,  M.  D.  (d. 

1848), 
his  definition  of  species,  ii.  80. 

Priest, 

Scriptural  meaning  of  the  word, 
ii.  464;  Christ  is  truly  a  priest, 
ii.  465  ;  He  is  our  only  priest, 
ii.  466 ;  the  ministers  of  the 
gospel  are  not  priests,  ii.  467 
f.  ;  as  applied  by  Protestants 
to  Christian  ministers,  the 
word  priest  means  presbyter, 
ii.  466  ;  Romish  doctrine  on 
the  subject  and  its  conse- 
quences, ii.  467  ;  the  over- 
throw of  that  doctrine  one  of 
the  great  achievements  of  the 
Reformation,  ii.  467  ;  Christ 
saves  us  as  a  priest,  ii.  496 ; 
his  work  as  priest :  see  the 
words  Sacrifice^  Satisfaction, 
and  Intercession. 

Priestley,  Doctor  Joseph  (d.  1804). 
developed  the  materialistic  theory 
of  Hartley,  i.  252  ;  his  princi- 
pal philosophical  works,  i.  253. 

Primary  Beliefs, 

or  intuitive  truths,  i.  192  ;  our 
only  protection  from  utter 
scepticism,  i.  340,  ii.  10,  iii. 
697. 

Private  Judgment, 

right  of:  at  the  Reformation,  i. 
80  ;  proved,  i.  183. 

Probability, 

Jesuit  doctrine  of,  iii.  446. 

Proclus, 

a  Neo-Platonist,  i.  328. 

Procter,  Frances  (Vicar  of  Witton), 
his  history  of  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon  Prayer  :    the   prayer  for 
the    dead   in    the    Liturgy   of 
Edward  VL,  iii.  742. 

Prohibited  Marriages, 

the  Levitical  law  regarding  them 
still  in  force,  iii.  410 ;  the  rea- 
son for  such  prohibition,  iii. 
408  f ;  how  is  the  Levitical 
law  on  this  subject  to  be  in- 
terpreted, iii.  413  ;  the  cases 
expressly  stated  in  the  law,  iii. 
415  ;  cases  of  the  same  degree 
of  kindred  not  mentioned,  iii. 


50 


INDEX. 


416;  tne  impropriety  of  sucli 
marriages  varies  with  the  de- 
gree of  relationship,  iii.  417; 
affinity,  as  well  as  consanguin- 
ity, made  a  ground  of  prohibi- 
tion, iii.  419  f.  ;  the  general 
design  of  these  laws,  iii.  421. 
Proletariat,  the,  iii.  432. 
Propagation, 

law  of:  as  accounting  for  heredi- 
tary depravity,  ii.  214. 
Property, 

the  right  of:  does  not  rest  on 
•  compact,  or  expediency,  or 
the  law  of  the  land,  but  on 
the  Avill  or  ordinance  of  God, 
iii.  421  ff.  ;  community  of 
goods  not  enjoined  in  the 
Scripture  or  recommended  by 
the  example  of  the  early  Church 
in  Jerusalem,  iii.  428 ;  viola- 
tions of  this  right  common, 
and  often  tolerated,  iii.  434 ; 
how  fiir  the  disposition  of  prop- 
erty may  be  controlled  by  the 
law  of  the  land,  iii.  427. 
Prophecy, 

the  design  of,  iii.  790. 
Prophet, 

Scriptural  usage  of  the  word,  i. 
158,  ii.  462  ;  nature  of  the 
influence  under  Avhich  the 
prophets  spoke  or  wrote,  i. 
154 ;  in  what  sense  were  the 
prophets  the  organs  of  God, 
i.  156  ;  the  sense  in  which 
the  writers  of  the  historical 
books  of  Scripture  were  proph- 
ets, i.  159  ;  the  usage  of  the 
word  in  the  New  Testament, 
and  the  distinction  between 
the  apostles  and  prophets,  the 
former  being  permanently  and 
the  latter  only  occasionally  in- 
spired, i.  139  f.,  159  f. ;  the 
sense  in  which  Christ  is  our 
prophet,  ii.  463 ;  how  He  exe- 
cutes the  office,  ii.  463. 
Propitiation, 

meaning  of   the  word  as  distin- 
guished from  exj^iation,  ii.  478. 
Protestant  Rule  of  Faith,  i.  151. 
theory  of  the    Church,   i.    134  ; 


the  distinguishing  principles 
are  that  the  Scriptures  are  the 
only  infallible  rule  of  faith 
and  practice,  i.  151  ;  the  right 
of  private  judgment,  i.  183  : 
that  every  sinner  has  the  right 
of  access  to  God  through  Jesus 
Christ,  without  the  interven- 
tion of  any  human  priest,  ii. 
467. 
Protevangelium,  i.  483. 
Protoplasm, 

used  in  two  senses  :  living  as  op- 
posed to  dead  matter,  and  mat- 
ter which  supports  life,  i.  269 
f.  ;  protoplasm  (matter  exhib- 
iting the  phenomena  of  life), 
dift'ers  from  dead  matter  only 
in  the  aggregation  of  its  mole- 
cules, i.  270;  Doctor  Stirling's 
statement  and  refutation  of 
the  doctrine,  i.  287  ff. ;  Doctor 
Beale's  objections  to  it,  i.  293 ; 
Mr.  Russell  Wallace's  rejec- 
tion of  it,  i.  295  ;  makes  mat- 
ter do  the  work  of  mind,  which 
ends  in  denying  any  distinction 
between  matter  and  mind,  i. 
297. 
Proudhon, 

the  communist :  his  denial  of  the 
right  of  property,  iii.  431. 
Providence, 

how  defined,  i.  575  ;  includes 
preservation  and  government, 
i.  575  ;  nature  of  preservation, 
i.  575  ff. ;  providential  govern- 
ment, i.  581  ;  proof  that  the 
control  of  God  extends  over 
all  his  creatures  and  all  their 
actions,  i.  583  ff.  ;  over  the  ex- 
ternal world,  i.  586  ;  over  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  men,  i. 
587  f. ;  over  free  acts,  i.  588  ; 
over  sinful  acts,  i.  589  ;  nature 
of  this  providential  govern- 
ment, or  of  God's  relation  to  the 
world :  the  Deistical  or  mechan- 
ical, i.  591  ;  theory  of  entire 
dependence,  i.  592  ;  theory  that 
there  is  no  efficiency  except  in 
mind,  i.  595  ;  theory  of  pre- 
established    harmony,    i.  597  ; 


INDEX. 


51 


doctrine  of  "  concursus,"  i.  598 
ff.  ;  Scriptural  principles  :  the 
real  existence  of  matter,  i.  GOo 
f. ;  the  efficiency  of  physical 
forces,  i.  606 ;  these  uniformly 
acting  forces,  or  laws  of  nature, 
always  controlled  by  God,  i. 
607  ;  the  divine  efficiency  in 
relation  to  vital  processes,  i. 
610;  over  mind,  i.  614;  distinc- 
tion between  the  providential 
efficiency  of  God,  and  the  ope- 
rations of  the  Spirit,  i.  614. 

Prudentius, 

on  the  intermediate  state,  iii. 
739. 

Psalter  of  Mary,  iii.  286. 

Punishment, 

the  primary  ground  of  its  inflic- 
tion is  not  the  reformation  of 
the  offender,  or  the  pi'evention 
of  crime,  but  the  satisfaction  of 
justice,  i.  417  ff . ;  punishment 
not  merely  a  natural  conse- 
quence, i.  426,  iii.  197  ;  capital 
punishment,  iii.  363  ;  future 
punishment,  iii.  868  fF. 

Purgatory, 

the  Romish  doctrine,  iii.  749 ; 
arguments  urged  by  Romanists 
in  support  of  the  doctrine,  iii. 
751  ff.  ;  arguments  against  it, 
iii.  757  ff. ;  under  the  power 
of  the  keys,  iii.  750,  758  ;  this 
doctrine  the  great  engine  of 
priestly  power,  iii.  751  ;  its 
history,  iii.  766  ff. 

Puritan, 

historical  use  of  the  word :  the 
broader  and  the  more  restricted 
sense  of  the  term,  iii.  544  ;  the 
Puritan  theory  of  the  Church, 
iii.  544  f. ;  principles  regulating 
admission  to  Church  privileges, 
iii.  569,  571. 

Pusey,  Doctor,  Edw^ard  Bouverie 

(Oxford), 
on  prayers  for  the  dead,  iii.  752  ; 
his    denunciation  of   the    doc- 
trine   of   purgatorv,    iii.    752, 
756. 


Q. 

Quakers, 

their  origin,  i.  88  ;  their  pecu- 
liar religious  system  a  form  of 
mysticism,  i.  92  ;  Barclay's 
views,  i.  93 ;  doctrine  of  the 
orthodox  Quakers,  i.  90 ;  dif- 
ferent views  as  to  the  nature 
and  authority  of  the  "  inward 
light"  given  to  all  men,  i.  92 
f.,  95  ;  what  is  meant  by  the 
leading  of  the  Spirit,  i.  96  f.  ; 
many  called  Quakers  are  really 
Deists,  i.  92. 

Quenstedt  (Lutheran  theologian,  A. 
D.  1617-1GS8), 
on  the  distinction  between  reve- 
lation and  inspiration,  i.  156  ; 
the  attributes  of  God  differ 
from  each  other  only  in  our 
conceptions,  i.  370  ;  he  teaches 
however  that  they  are  not  all 
to  be  resolved  into  causality,  i. 
373  ;  nature  of  God's  omni- 
presence, i.  384  ;  his  idea  of 
the  divine  immutability,  i.  391 ; 
defines  the  will  of  God  "  the 
essence  of  the  Deity  consid- 
ered as  inclined  to  good,"  i. 
402  ;  "  concursus  "  he  under- 
stands to  be  the  influx  of  the 
divine  efficiency  into  that  of 
the  creature,  so  that  the  two 
are  one,  i.  599  ;  the  difference 
of  God's  cooperation  with  nec- 
essary and  free  causes,  i.  601  ; 
in  sinful  acts :  the  effect  is 
from  God,  the  defect  from 
the  creature,  i.  602  ;  common 
grace  is  the  grace  common  to 
all  who  hear  the  gospel,  not  to 
all  mankind,  ii.  656,  657 ;  the 
Word  of  God  has  inherent, 
supernatural,  divine  power, 
which  is  always  savingly  effi- 
cacious unless  resisted,  ii.  656, 
657,  iii.  480,  481 ;  the  Spirit 
only  acts  in  and  through  the 
Word  :  the  action  or  efficiency 
of  the  two  are  one  and  insep- 
arable, iii.  481 ;  the  world  is  to 
be  annihilated,  iii.  853. 


b'l 


INDEX. 


Quietism, 

a  form  of  mysticism,  i.  84 ;  the 
leaders  of  the  movement  : 
Michael  Molinos  (d.  1697),  a 
Spanish  priest,  his  principal 
work  "  Manuductio  Spii-itu- 
alis "  :  Madame  Guyon  (d. 
1717),  "The  Bible,  With  re- 
flections regarding  the  inward 
life  "  :  Archbisho])  Fenelon, 
who  published  in  1697  "Ex- 
plication des  Maximes  des 
Saints  sur  la  Vie  Interieure," 
i.  86,  87 ;  the  movement  a 
protest  against  Ritualism  in 
favour  of  spiritual  religion,  i. 
84. 


R. 

Race,  Human, 

origin  of,  ii.  3  fF.  ;  antiquity   of, 
ii.  33  ff. ;  unity  of,  ii.  77  If. 
Ratiierius  (Bishop  of  Verona,  d.  974), 

admitted    only   two    sacraments, 
iii.  497. 
Rationalism, 

meaning  of,  i.  34 ;  deistical  ra- 
tionalism, i.  35  ;  arguments 
against,  i.  35  fF. ;  rationalism 
proper,  i.  39 ;  arguments 
against,  i.  40  if.  ;  history  of,  i. 
42  f. ;  dogmatism,  i.  44  ;  argu- 
ments against,  i.  46  f. 
Rauch,  President, 

no  real  dualism  in  our  constitu- 
tion:  man  is  soul  only,  iii.  19. 
Realism, 

as  a  philosophical  theory,  ii.  51 
AT. ;  objections  to  as  such,  ii. 
55  if. ;  a  modified  form  of  the 
theory,  ii.  61  f. ;  its  application 
to  anthropology,  ii.  54;  as  an 
explanation  of  the  relation  be- 
tween Adam  and  his  posterity, 
ii.  216;  its  application  to  the 
doctrine  of  original  sin,  ii.  222 ; 
to  the  doctrine  of  the  person  of 
Christ,  ii.  449,  iii.  652  ff. ;  to 
justification,  iii.  200 ;  to  the 
Eucharist,  iii.  656  ff. 


Reason, 

the  use  of  the  word,  i.  34 ;  its  of- 
fice in  matters  of  religion :  it 
must  receive  the  truth  pro- 
posed ("  usus  instrumentalis,") 
i.  49  ;  it  must  judge  of  the  credi- 
bility or  possibility  of  the  object 
proposed  to  faith  ("judicium 
contradictionis  "),  i.  50  ff.  ; 
it  must  judge  of  the  evidence  of 
the  truth,  i.  53 ;  what  is  contrary 
to  reason  cannot  be  true,  iii. 
83  ;  what  reason  cannot  discov- 
er, comprehend,  or  demonstrate 
may  be  true,  iii.  75,  82  ;  the  first 
truths  of  reason  are  of  divine 
authority,  i.  52,  280. 
"  Reatus  Culpae, 

et  reatus  poenaj,"  ii.   189. 
Reconciliation, 

when  of  God  to  man  and  when 
of  man  to  God,  ii.  514. 
Redeemer, 

the  sense  in  which  Christ  is  our 
Redeemer,  ii.  516;  his  qualifi- 
cations for  the  office,  ii.  456; 
his  work  as  such,  ii.  361  ;  our 
only  Redeemer,  ii.  455. 
Redemption, 

Scriptural  meaning  of  the  word, 
ii.  245,  477,  516;  the  ransom 
was  Christ  himself,  ii.  515; 
this  redemption  is  from  the 
penalty  of  the  law,  ii.  516  ; 
from  the  law  itself,  ii.  517; 
from  sin,  ii.  518  ;  from  Satan, 
ii.  518  ;  from  all  evil,  ii.  520  ; 
its  necessity,  ii.  245 ;  that  in- 
fants need  and  are  the  subjects 
of  redemption  a  proof  of  orig- 
inal sin,  ii.  245. 
Redemption,  Covenant   of, 

as  distinguished  from    the  cove- 
nant   of  grace,    ii.    358    f. ;  its 
parties,  ii.  359 ;  its  conditions, 
ii.  361 ;  its  promises,  ii.  362. 
Reformation,  the, 

effect  upon  the  popular  mind,  i. 
79 ;  not  responsible  for  the 
disorders  which  followed  it,  i. 
80 ;  its  principles :  that  the 
Scriptures  are  the  only  rule  of 
faith  and  practice,  i.  152  ;   the 


INDEX. 


53 


right  of  private  judgment,  i. 
183  ;  Christ  our  only  mediator 
and  priest,  through  whom  all 
men  have  free  access  to  God, 
ii.  455,  466  ff. 

Reformed,  the, 

held  and  still  hold  the  Augustin- 
ian  system  as  presented  on 
ii.  333  ;  their  doctrine  on  the 
decrees  of  God,  i.  535  ;  on  the 
original  state  of  man,  ii.  98  ff. ; 
on  the  fall,  ii.  123  ;  on  the  im- 
putation of  Adam's  sin  to  his 
posterity,  ii.  192  ;  on  original 
sin,  ii.  227 ;  on  inability,  ii. 
258  if. ;  on  the  plan  of  salva- 
tion, ii.  331  ;  on  the  person  of 
Christ,  ii.  405  ;  on  his  satisfac- 
tion, ii.  481 ;  on  the  design  of 
Christ's  death,  ii.  544  fF. ;  on 
common  grace,  ii.  654 ;  on  ef- 
ficacious grace,  ii.  680  ff. ;  on  re- 
generation, iii.  30 ;  on  faith, 
iii.  60  ff. ;  on  justification,  iii. 
114  ff..;  on  sanctification,  iii. 
213  ;  on  the  sacraments,  iii. 
487  ;  on  baptism,  iii.  526,  579  ; 
on  the  Lord's  Supper,  iii.  626, 
631  ff. 

Regeneration, 

different  senses  in  which  the  word 
is  used,  iii.  3-5  ;  on  the  part 
of  God,  not  a  moral  suasion, 
but  an  act  of  his  mighty  power, 
ii.  683  ff.,  iii.  31  ;  in  the  sub- 
jective sense  of  the  word  (the 
change  effected),  not  a  change 
in  the  substance  of  the  soul, 
iii.  6,  32  ;  Doctor  Emmons' 
doctrine,  iii.  7  ;  Professor  Fin- 
ney's doctrine,  iii.  8  ;  Doctor 
Taylor's  view,  iii.  11  ;  not  a 
change  in  any  one  faculty  of 
the  soul,  iii.  15  ;  not  in  the  af- 
fections alone,  not  only  in  the 
understanding,  not  in  the 
higher  as  distinguished  from 
the  lower  powers,  iii.  16,  17  ; 
doctrine  of  the  modern  philo- 
sophical theologians  on  this 
point,  iii.  18  f . ;  Ebrard's  doc- 
trine, iii.  22  ;  doctrine  of  De- 


litzsch,  iii.  25  ;  doctrine  of  the 
Latin  Church,  iii.  27  ;  doctrine 
of  the  Church  of  England,  iii. 
28  ;  according  to  the  common 
evangelical  doctrine,  it  is  a 
new  life,  iii.  33  ;  a  new  birth, 
iii.  35  ;  a  new  heart,  iii.  35 ; 
the  whole  soul  is  the  subject 
of  the  change,  iii.  3  6  ;  the  ne- 
cessity of  regeneration,  iii.  30 
fF. ;  its  necessity  even  in  the 
case  of  infants,  a  proof  of  orig- 
inal sin,  ii.  246  ;  the  sense  in 
which  the  soul  is  the  passive 
subject  of  the  change,  ii.  688; 
baptismal  regeneration,  see 
Baptism. 

Regulative  KnoTvledge, 

the  theory  of,  as  presented  by 
Hampden,  Hamilton,  and  Man- 
sel,  i.  354 ;  objections  to  the 
theory,  i.  355  f. 

Raid,  Doctor  Thomas  (d.  1796), 
on  the  doctrine  of  contingency, 
ii.  283  ;  nature  of  moral  lib- 
erty, ii.  286 ;  a  free  act  is  an 
act  of  which  the  agent  is  the 
cause,  ii.  290,  294 ;  admits 
that  certainty  is  consistent 
with  liberty,  ii.  300,  305  ;  on 
the  nature  of  belief,  iii.  43. 

Relics, 

worship  of,  in  the  Romish  Church, 
iii.  300 ;  frauds  connected  with 
them,  iii.  458. 

Religion, 

meaning  of  the  word,  i.  20 ; 
the  theory  which  makes  theol- 
ogy the  science  of  religion  (in 
the  subjective  sense  of  the 
word),  i.  65  ;  relation  of  relig- 
ion and  morals,  iii.  260  ;  the 
religious  as  much  a  natural 
element,  in  our  constitution, 
as  the  moral,  i.  342,  iii.  342. 

Remonstrants, 

why  so  called  ?  ii.  327  ;  the  de- 
cisions of  the  Synod  of  Dort 
against  which  they  remon- 
strated, ii.  327 ;  they  taught 
that  hereditary  depravity  is  not 
of  the  nature  of  sin,   ii.  327  ; 


64 


INDEX. 


deny  the  inability  of  fallen  men 
to  do  what  is  spiritually  good, 
ii.  327  ;  this  ability  however 
is  "  gracious,"  i.  e.,  due  to  the 
grace  of  God,  ii.  327,  G75  ;  this 
grace  granted  in  sufficient 
measure  to  all  men,  ii.  328, 
675  ;  those  who  improve  this 
grace  are  converted  or  saved, 
ii.  328  ;  those  whom  God  fore- 
sees will  thus  believe  and  per- 
severe in  faith.  He  elects  and 
determines  to  save,  ii.  328 ; 
grace  is  called  efficacious  "  ab 
eventu,"  ii.  67G;  justification, 
with  them,  is  simply  pardon, 
iii.  190  ;  the  ground  of  it  faith, 
or  evangelical  obedience,  iii. 
167,  190  ff. ;  the  work  of 
Christ  not  a  satisfaction  to  jus- 
tice, ii.  575  ;  the  works  which 
are  declared  not  to  be  the 
ground  of  justification  are  the 
perfect  works  of  the  Adamic 
law,  iii.  136  f.;  on  perfection 
in  this  life,  iii.  253  f. ;  on  the 
sacraments,  iii.  490. 

Renan, 

defines  pantheism  as  materialism 
or  the  denial  of  a  living  God, 
i.  301. 

Representation, 

the  principle  of,  everywhere  rec- 
ognized in  Scripture,  ii.  198. 

Reprobation, 

how  far  sovereign  and  how  far 
judicial,  ii.  320,  321. 

Reservation,  Mental,  iii.  445. 

Reserve, 

in  teaching,  iii.  87. 

Resurrection, 

of  Christ,  the  certainty  of,  ii. 
626 ;  the  importance  of,  ii. 
627  ;  of  men,  the  doctrine  of, 
iii.  771  ;  the  identity  of  the 
present  and  future  bodies,  iii. 
774;  wherein  that  identity 
consists,  iii.  775  ;  nature  of  the 
resurrection  body,  iii.  780 ; 
in  what  sense  it  is  to  be 
spiritual,  iii.  783  ;  the  general 
resurrection  coincident  with 
the    second   advent   of  Christ, 


iii.  838 ;  of  the  martyrs,  iii. 
841 ;  the  doctrine  not  bor- 
rowed by  the  Hebrews  from 
the  heathen,  iii.  785  ;  history 
of  the  doctrine,  iii.  785. 

Reubelt,  J.  A., 

a  translator  of  "  Gess  :  The  Scrip- 
tural Doctrine  of  the  Person 
of  Christ,"  ii.  431. 

Revelation, 

supernatural,  possibility  of,  i.  35  ; 
necessity  of,  i.  36,  364,  iii.  75  ; 
evidences  of,  i.  53  ;  its  relation 
to  philosophy,  i.  55,  iii.  76,  78  ; 
to  science,  i.  57  ;  the  progress- 
ive character  of  the  revelations 
contained  in  the  Bible,  i.  446; 
revelation  distinguished  from 
inspiration,  i.  155. 

Revelation,  the  book  of,  iii.  826. 

Reward, 

relation  to  works,  iii.  243  f. ;  Ro- 
mish doctrine  on  the  subject, 
iii.  241  I  merit  of  congruity 
and  of  condignity,  iii.  241. 

Richard,  of  St.  Victor  (d.  1173), 
held  that  the  truths  of  faith  should 
be  sustained  by  rational  dem- 
onstration, i.  74  ;  he  belonged 
to  the  class  of  evangelical  mys- 
tics, i.  79. 

Righteousness, 

original  :  wherein  it  consisted,  ii. 
99  ;  Romish  doctrine  on  the 
subject,  ii.  103;  Pelagian  doc- 
trine, ii.  106 ;  arguments  to 
prove,  against  the  Pelagian 
doctrine,  that  moral  character 
may  precede  moral  action,  ii. 
107  IF. ;  the  two  distinct  mean- 
ings, the  moral  and  the  foren- 
sic, of  the  word  righteousness, 
iii.  119,  141  ;  the  righteousness 
of  Christ :  wherein  it  consists, 
iii.  142  ;  in  what  sense  is  it  the 
righteousness  of  God  ?  iii.  143  ; 
the  sense  in  which  it  is  im- 
puted to  the  believer,  iii.  144; 

Ritter, 

his  exposition  of  the  philosophy 
of  Scotus  Erigena,  i.  329  ;  on 
Anselm's  doctrine  of  the  re- 
lation   of  faith    and  reason,  i. 


INDEX. 


55 


75 ;  on  the  philosophy  and 
theology  of  Duns  Scotus,  ii. 
717;  on  the  woi'ld-period,  of 
Brahmins,  Stoics,  and  Plato, 
iii.  787. 

Ritualism, 

the  theory  that  grace  and  the 
benefits  of  redemption  are  con- 
veyed only  through  the  sacra- 
ments ;  opposed  to  the  Scrip- 
tures and  to  the  whole  spirit 
of  Christianity,  iii.  520  f. 

Rivet,  Andrew, 

his  work  against  the  doctrine  of 
mediate  imputation  and  in  sup- 
port of  tlie  decision  of  the 
French  Svnod  against  Placeus, 
ii.  206. 

Robinson,  Doctor  Edward  (d. 
1863), 
his  refutation  of  the  legend  of 
the  discovery  of  the  true  cross, 
iii.  461  ;  his  arguments  to  show 
that,  from  the  scarcity  of  wa- 
ter, the  baptism  of  the  multi- 
tudes of  the  early  Christians, 
by  immersion,  was  well  nigh 
impossible,  iii.  534  f. 

Romanists, 

their  doctrine  as  to  the  rule  of 
faith,  i.  104;  incompleteness 
and  obscurity  of  the  Scriptures, 
i.  105  f.  ;  on  tradition,  i.  108 
ff. ;  their  theory  of  the  Church, 
i.  129  flf . ;  the  organ  of  its  in- 
fallibility, i.  112  ;  their  doctrine 
on  the  original  state  of  man, 
ii.  103;  on  sin,  ii.  164;  on 
original  sin,  ii.  174  ff. ;  on  the 
imputation  of  Adam's  sin,  ii. 
175  ;  on  the  person  of  Christ 
and  the  Trinity  they  teach  the 
doctrine  of  the  Church  univer- 
sal :  see  those  subjects ;  on 
Christ's  descent  into  hell,ii.  621; 
on  the  satisfaction  of  Christ, 
ii.  484 ;  on  the  doctrine  of 
grace  or  influence  of  the  Spirit, 
ii.  717 ;  on  regeneration,  iii. 
27  ;  on  faith,  iii.  89  ;  their  dis- 
tinction between  explicit  and 
implicit  faith,  iii.  86  ;  between 
faith  as  formed  and  unformed. 


iii.  94;  relation  of  faith  to  jus- 
tification, iii.  165  ;  their  doc- 
trine on  justification,  iii.  166; 
on  good  works,  iii.  135,  233, 
works  of  supererogation,  iii. 
234 ;  precepts  and  counsels, 
iii.  235  ;  on  perfectionism,  iii. 
251 ;  on  the  decalogue,  iii. 
273  ;  invocation  of  saints  and 
angels,  iii.  281  ;  idolatrous 
worship  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
iii.  285 ;  worship  of  images,  iii. 
296;  marriage  a  sacrament, 
iii.  398  ;  on  divorce,  iii.  397  ; 
on  the  sacraments,  iii.  489 ; 
their  number,  iii.  492 ;  their 
efficacy,  iii.  508  ;  on  baptism, 
iii.  609  ;  on  the  Eucharist,  iii. 

677  ;     transubstantiation,      iii. 

678  ;  adoration  of  the  host,  iii. 
681 ;  the  state  of  the  dead,  iii. 
743  ;  the  "  limbus  patrum  " 
iii.  744  ;  "  limbus  infantum  :  " 
no  unbaptized  infant  is  a  par- 
taker of  the  redemption  of 
Christ,  iii.  745  ;  hell,  iii.  747  ; 
heaven,  iii.  748  ;  jiurgatory, 
iii.  749  ;  satisfactions  for  sin, 
iii.  753  ;  the  power  of  absolu- 
tion,' iii.  494,  753,  758 ;  on 
Antichrist,  iii.  831. 

Romans, 

epistle  to  the,  the  positions  which 
it  assumes  or  asserts,  ii.  494. 

Rosa  Maria, 

of  Lima :  miracles  ascribed  to 
her,  iii.  456. 

Rosenkranz, 

the  identity  of  God  and  man,  the 
fundamental  principle  of  relig- 
ion and  philosophy,  i.  6  ; 
avowed  deification  of  evil,  i. 
307. 

Rosenmiiller,  John  George  (d. 
1815), 
literal  meaning  of  the  Third 
Commandment,  iii.  305  ;  Gen- 
esis ix.  6,  enjoins  death  as  the 
punishment  of  murder,  iii.  363  ; 
the  law  in  Leviticus  xviii.  18 
does  not  forbid  the  marriage 
of  a  deceased  wife's  sister,  iii. 
416;  marriage  constitutes  the 


66 


INDEX. 


nearest  of  all  human  relation- 
ships, iii.  419. 

Rule  of  Faith, 

rationalistic  doctrine  of,  i.  34; 
the  mystical  theory  or  doctrine 
of  an  "inAvard  light,"  i.  61; 
Romanist  doctrine,  i.  104  : 
Protestant,  i.  151. 

Rules  of  Interpretation,  i.  187. 

Rupert  (abbot  of   Deutz  :  d.  1135), 
regarded  baptism  and  the  Lord's 
Su2Jper    alone  as    sacraments, 
iii.  497. 

Ruysbroek,  John  (d.  1381), 

generally  classed  among  the  pan- 
theistical mystics,  but  not  by 
Ullmann,  i.  78. 


s. 


Sabbath,  the, 

its  origin  and  design,  iii.  321  ;  its 
importance  as  connected  with 
the  preservation  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  God  as  creator  of  the 
world,  iii.  322  ;  it  was  institu- 
ted at  the  beginning,  and  is  of 
perpetual  obligation,  iii.  323  fF. ; 
objections  to  that  projaosition, 
iii.  331  if. ;  it  was  incorpo- 
rated into  Christianity  by  the 
authority  of  the  Apostles,  iii. 
329  ;  the  proper  interpretation 
of  such  passages  as  Colo.ssians 
ii.  16,  and  Romans  xiv.  5,  iii. 
332  ;  its  importance  as  the  di- 
vinely appointed  means  of 
promoting  the  religious  educa- 
tion of  men,  iii.  331  ;  how  is 
the  Christian  Sabbath  to  be 
sanctified?  iii.  336  ff. ;  as  the 
Sabbath  is  a  Christian  institu- 
tion, and  this  is  a  Christian 
nation,  it  is  the  right  of  the 
people,  that  the  law  of  the  land 
should  guard  the  day  from  open 
profanation,  iii.  340  ff.  Authors 
referred  to  (all  volume  iii. ) 
Bahr,  337  ;  Baumgarten,  326 
Delitzsch,  326  ;Eichhorn,328 
Grotius,  326 ;  Hebenstreit, 
328  ;  Hengstenberg,  326,  337, 


347  f. ;  Hopkins,  347  ;  Kno- 
bel,  327  ;  Mcllvaine,  347  ;  Mi- 
chaelis.  328  ;  Paley,  329  ;  Pal- 
mer, 324,  334;  Selden,  328, 
337  ;  Spencer,  328  ;  Vitringa, 

OOi  . 

Sabellianism,  i.  452,  459 

Sacraments, 

etymology  and  use  of  the  word 
"  sacrament,"  iii.  485  ;  theologi- 
cal definition,  how  determined, 
iii.  486  ;  definition  given  by  the 
Reformed,  iii.  487  ;  Lutheran 
definition,  iii.  488  ;  Romish 
definition,  iii.  489  ;  Remon- 
strant view  of  their  nature, 
iii.  490;  number  of  the  sac- 
raments :  Romanists  admit 
seven,  namely,  besides  baptism 
and  the  Lord's  Supper,  confir- 
mation, iii.  492 ;  penance,  iii. 
493  ;  orders,  iii.  494 ;  matri- 
mony, iii.  495;  extreme  unction, 
iii.  495 ;  the  number  "  seven  " 
arbitrary,  iii.  496  ;  efficacy  of 
the  sacraments :  Zwinglian 
doctrine,  iii.  498 ;  docti'ine  of 
the  Reformed  Church,  iii.  499 
if.  ;  Lutheran  doctrine,  iii. 
502  ff. ;  Romish  doctrine,  iii. 
508  ff. ;  the  meaning  of  "  ex 
opere  operato,"  iii.  509  ;  the 
administrator  of  the  sacra- 
ments :  the  Reformed  and  Lu- 
therans agree  that  (except,  as 
Lutherans  say,  in  case  of  ne- 
cessity) he  should  be  a  minis- 
ter of  the  Woi-d,  iii.  514;  the 
doctrine  of  Romanists  on  that 
point  and  their  doctrine  of  in- 
tention, iii.  515  ;  the  necessity 
of  the  sacraments :  the  Re- 
formed teach  that  they  have 
the  necessity  of  precept,  iii. 
516 ;  Lutherans  and  Roman- 
ists that  they  have  the  neces- 
sity of  means,  that  is,  that  the 
blessings  which  they  signify 
cannot  be  otherwise  obtained, 
iii.  516  ff. ;  validity  of  the  sac- 
raments, iii.  523.  Authors  re- 
ferred to   (all  vol.  iii.)  :    Ago- 


INDEX. 


67 


bard,  497  ;  Aquinas,  489,  493, 

512  ;  Augustine,  486,  497,  502; 
Baier,  518;  Bellarrain,  490, 
493,511,515;  Biel,  512;  Bru- 
no, 497  ;  Calvin,  501  ;  Chem- 
nitz, 507  ;  Cyril  of  Jerusalem, 
497;  Freund,  486;  Fulbert,  497; 
Gerhard,  489,519;  Guericke, 
501  ff.,  518 ;  Guigo,  503 ;  liahn, 
497;  Hase,  502;  Hildebert, 
497;  Herzog,  497;  Hollaz,  514  ; 
Hugo  of  St.  Victor,  497  ;  Je- 
rome, 486 ;  Justin  Martyr, 
497  ;  Klee,  513  ;  Kollner,  513  ; 
Lanfranc,  497  ;  Limborch, 
491;  Lombard,  486;  Luther, 
504  ;  Melancthon,  504;  Mohler, 

513  ;  Perrone,490  ff.,  509  ;  Pe- 
ter Damiani,  497  ;  Petrus  de 
Palude,  513  ;  Pseudo-Diony- 
sius,  497  ;  Ratherius,  497  ;  Ru- 
pert, 497  ;  Schmid,  506  ;  Theo- 
dulf,  497  ;  Zwingle,  491,  498. 

Sacramentum, 

use  of  the  word  in  the  Latin 
classics,  iii.  485  ;  its  use  in  the 
Vulgate,  iii.  398  ff.,  486  ;  its  use 
by  the  Latin  fathers,  iii.  486. 

Sacrifices, 

different  views  as  to  their  na- 
ture and  design,  ii.  498  ;  the 
Scriptural  doctrine  on  the 
subject,  ii.  499  ;  proof  of  the 
doctrine  as  stated,  ii.  499  ff.  ; 
from  the  meaning  of  the  words 
used,  ii,  501  ;  from  the  ceremo- 
nies attending  them,  ii.  503 ; 
from  the  use  of  the  phrase  "  to 
bear  sin,"  ii,  504  ;  from  Isaiah 
liii.,  ii.  507  ;  from  the  teaching 
of  "the  New  Testament  on  the 
subject,  ii.  508  ff.  ;  Clirist  saves 
us  as  a  sacrifice,  ii.  498  ff. ; 
sacrifice  of  praise,  iii.  613;  the 
Lord's  Supper  not  an  expia- 
tory sacrifice,  iii.  685. 

Saints, 

why  the  people  of  God,  under 
the  Old  Testament,  are  so 
called,  iii.  551  ff. ;  why  Chris- 
tians are  so  called,  iii.  573  ;  the 
invocation  of,  iii.  281. 


Salvation, 

the  conditions  of,  i.  29  ;  of  in- 
fants, i.  26 ;  not  confined  to 
members  of  any  ecclesiastical 
organization,  i.  134;  not  con- 
ditioned on  the  reception  of  the 
sacraments,  iii.  516,  517  ;  plan 
of  salvation,  ii.  313. 
Sanctification, 

an  effect  of  faith,  iii.  108  ;  its  na- 
ture, iii.  213  ;  how  it  diffei's 
from  justification,  iii.  213  ;  not 
mere  moral  reformation  but  a 
supernatural  work,  iii.  213  ff. ; 
consists  in  putting  off  the  old, 
and  putting  on  the  new  man, 
iii.  221  ;  the  process  as  de- 
scribed in  Romans  vii.  7-25. 
iii.  222  f.;  Galatians  v.  16-26, 
iii.  224;  Ephesians  iv.  22-24, 
iii.  225  ;  method  of  sanctifica- 
tion, iii.  226  ff. ;  its  fruits  are 
good  works,  iii.  231  ff.  ;  See 
Good  Works ;  sanctification 
never  perfect  in  this  life,  iii. 
245  ff.  See  Perfectionism.  Au- 
thors referred  to  (all  volume 
iii.)  :  Agricola,  238  ;  Amsdorf, 
239;  Bellarmin,  242,  252; 
Dorner,  239;  Episcopius,  253; 
Finney,  255  ;  Fletcher,  254 ; 
Gerhardt,  229 ;  Limborch,  253 ; 
Mahan,  255  ;  Major,  239  ;  Me- 
lancthon, 238  ;  Mohler,  252  ; 
Peck,  254  ;  Wesley,  254. 
Satan, 

the  distinction  observed  in  the 
Greek  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment between  8ai/x.ovta  and 
6ta/3oA.()?,  i.  643  ;  designations 
ajjplied  to  him,  i.  643  ;  a  perso- 
nal being,  i.  643  ;  doctrine  con- 
cerning him  not  derived  by  the 
Hebrews  from  the  heathen,  i. 
643  ;  ageacy  and  power  attrib- 
uted to  him,  i.  644  ;  patristic 
doctrine  of  Christ's  differing 
Himself  as  a  ransom  for  men, 
ii.  564  ff. ;  how  Christ  redeems 
his  people  from  the  power  of 
Satan,  Hebrews  ii.  15,  ii.'Ol8. 
Satisfaction  of  Christ, 

points  of  difference  between  pecu- 


58 


INDEX. 


niary  and  penal  satisfaction,  ii. 
470  fF. ;  the  Protestant  doc- 
trine as  presented  in  the  sym- 
bols of  the  Lutheran  and  Re- 
formed churches,  ii.  480  ff.  ; 
its  intrinsic  worth,  ii.  482  ;  the 
Romish  doctrine  on  that  point, 
ii.  484 ;  the  doctrine  of  the 
Scotists  and  Remonstrants  de- 
nying the  intrinsic  worth  of 
Christ's  satisfaction,  ii.  485  ; 
Christ's  satisfaction  rendered 
to  justice,  ii.  489  ;  rendered  to 
the  law,  ii.  493 ;  proof  of  the 
Protestant  doctrine  from  the 
priestly  office  of  Christ,  ii.  496  ; 
because  He  was  a  sacritice  for 
our  sins,  ii.  498  ff.,  508  ff.  ; 
and  bare  our  sins,  ii.  504  ;  He 
saves  us  by  his  death,  by  his 
blood,  ii.  514;  He  was  made 
a  curse  for  us,  ii.  516  ;  He  re- 
deems us  from  the  law  as  a 
covenant  of  works,  ii.  517;  the 
Protestant  doctrine  concerning 
satisfaction,  involved  in  what 
the  Bible  teaches  of  the  be- 
liever's union  with  Christ,  and 
other  doctrines,  ii.  520 ;  the 
doctrine  is  implied  (and  there- 
foi'e  proved)  in  the  religious 
experience  of  believers  in  all 
ages,  ii.  523  ;  objections  urged 
against  the  doctrine  :  the  only 
legitimate  objections  must  be 
those  founded  on  Scripture,  ii. 
527  ;  it  is  said  that  the  innocent 
cannot  be  treated  as  guilty,  or 
the  guilty  as  innocent,  ii.  ooO 
ff. ;  the  modern  substitute  for 
theProtestant  doctrine  unsatis- 
factory, ii.  533  ff.  ;  it  is  denied 
that  there  is  any  such  attribute 
in  God  as  vindicatory  justice, 
which  calls  for  satisfaction  on 
account  of  sin,  ii.  539  ;  the  com- 
mon doctrine  assumes  an  an- 
tagonism in  God  between  love 
and  justice,  ii.  540  ;  satisfaction 
unnecessary  if  the  sinner  re- 
pents, ii.  541  ;  the  concise 
statement  given    by  Delitzsch 


of  the  essential  elements  of 
the  church  doctrine,  ii.  543 ; 
the  satisfaction  of  Christ  ren- 
dered specially  for  those  given 
to  him  by  the  Father,  ii.  544 
ff. ;  but  as  it  is  infinitely  meri- 
torious and  as  well  suited  to 
one  man  as  to  another,  it  is  an 
adequate  ground  for  the  offer 
of  salvation  of  men,  ii.  557  ; 
the  Romish  doctrine  of  satis- 
faction as  a  part  of  repentance, 
iii.  493,  753.  Authors  re- 
ferred to  (all  volume  ii.)  : 
Alexander,  508  ;  Anselm,  486  ; 
Biihr,  498 ;  IJretschneider, 
484,  513  ;  Calvin,  513  ;  Cur- 
cellisus,  486  ;  Delitzsch,  498  ; 
507,  512,  543;  Dorner,  538; 
Ebrard,  496,  533  ;  Eisenmen- 
ger,  500  ;  Emmons,  484  ;  Fair- 
bairn,  501  ;  Harbaugh,  533  ; 
Hofmann,  498;  Keil,  498; 
Limborch,  486;  Meyer,  509, 
Michaelis,  498,  501,  508;  Ou- 
tram,  500;  Robinson,  512; 
Schoettgen,  500  ;  Schmidt, 
512  ;  Scotus,  Duns,  486  ; 
Sykes,  498;  Toplady,  526; 
Wahl,  512  ;  Wegscheider,  518; 
Wesley,  526  ;  Young,  498. 
Saving  Faith, 

founded  on  the  testimony  of  the 
Spirit  with  and  by  the  truth, 
iii.  68 ;  proof  of  that  doctrine 
from  Scripture  and  from  expe- 
rience, iii.  70  ff.  ;  it  is  not  mere 
assent,  but  includes  trust,  iii.  90 
f. ; '  its  special  object  is  Christ, 
iii.  96  ;  and  consists  in  the  act 
of  receiving  him,  in  all  his  of- 
fices, as  our  God  and  Saviour, 
iii.  97,  99  ;  how  far  must  the 
sinner  believe  that  God,  for 
Christ's  sake,  is  reconciled  to 
him  personally,  iii.  99  ff. ;  as- 
surance not  necessary  to  saving 
faith,  iii.  106  ;  the  grounds  of 
the  assurance  of  salvation  as 
presented  in  Romans  viii.,  iii. 
110;  this  faith  works  by  love 
and  purifies  the  heart,  iii.  93. 


INDEX. 


59 


Scapula, 

his  lexicon  on  the  word  /iuTrxt^o), 
iii.  528. 

Schaff,  Doctor  Philip  (New  York), 
theory  of  historical  development, 
i.  118  ;  on  the  question  whether 
the  numerical  identity  of  es- 
sence in  the  persons  of  the 
Trinity  is  taught  in  the  Nicene 
Creed,  i.  463  ;  the  doctrinal  val- 
ue of  his  "  Christ  in  Song,"  ii. 
591;  on  the  marriage  of  the  clei-- 
gy  in  the  early  Church,  iii.  374. 

Schelling,  Frederick  ■William  Jo- 
seph (d.  1854), 
taught  that  the  higher  reason  has 
immediate  cognizance  of  God, 
i.  335  ;  makes  God  at  once  the 
"  natura  naturans  '*  and  the  "  na- 
tura  naturata,"  i.  563  ;  the  his- 
tory of  the  world  is  the  judg- 
ment of  the  world,  iii.  845. 

Schleiermacher,  Frederick  Daniel 
Ernest  (d.  1834), 
makes  religion  consist  in  the 
consciousness  of  entire  depen- 
dence, i.  21,  65,  173  ;  and  the- 
ology in  the  exposition  of  the 
truths  or  doctrines  involved  in 
that  consciousness,  i.  66 ;  his 
doctrine  concerning  the  na- 
ture and  attributes  of  God,  i. 
370,  ii.  138;  God's  omniscience 
the  sum  of  all  knowledge,  i. 
395,  402  ;  omnipotence  is  the 
productivity  of  what  actually 
is  ;  the  actual  alone  is  possible, 
i.  411;  holiness  of  God  the 
causality  in  Him  which  pro- 
duces conscience  in  us,  i.  370, 
415  ;  love  the  attribute  in  vir- 
tue of  which  God  communi- 
cates Himself,  i.  428  ;  his  doc- 
trine on  the  Trinity,  Sabellian 
in  the  form  of  its  statement,  i. 
481  ;  revelation  providential,  i. 
66  ;  inspiration  due  to  the  ex- 
citement of  religious  feeling,  i. 
66,  174  IF. ;  his  anthropology  : 
man  in  the  form  in  which  God 
(der  Geist)  comes  to  self-con- 
sciousness on  earth,  ii.  447  ; 
his  doctrine  of  sin,  ii.  138  ff. ; 


his  Christology :  Christ  the 
ideal  man,  yet  God  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  ii.  441  ;  his  Soteri- 
ology,ii.  442  ;  iii.  21,  204  f.  ;  the 
Church,  ii.  442,  448  f.,  iii.  21; 
doubtful  utterances  as  to  the 
personal  existence  of  man  af- 
ter death,  ii.  57  ;  general  out- 
line of  his  system,  ii.  138,  139  ; 
he  was  a  devout  worshipper  of 
Christ,  ii.  440. 

Schmid,  Doctor  Henry  (Lutheran, 
Eriangen), 
on  the  universal  call  of  the  Gos- 
pel, ii.  645  ;  his  citation  of  Lu- 
theran authorities  in  support  of 
the  doctrine  of  imputation  of 
Christ's  righteousness,  iii.  145  ; 
diversity  of  view  among  Lu- 
therans on  the  nature  and  effi- 
cacy of  the  sacraments,  iii. 
506  ;  the  inherent,  supernatural 
power  of  the  Word  of  God,  iii. 
480  ;  on  the  annihilation  of  the 
world,  iii.  853. 

Schoettgen,  Christian  (d.  1751), 
on  the  Mosaic  sacrifices,  ii.  500. 

Schoolmen, 

the  general  characteristics  of  the 
scholastic  period,  i.  73  ;  differ- 
ent classes  of  the  theologians  of 
that  period,  i.  74  f. ;  the  mystic 
schoolmen,  i.  76  ff. ;  diversity 
of  opinion  among  the  medieeval 
theologians  on  the  doctrine  of 
sin,  ii.  169-174  ;  and  on  the 
doctrine  of  grace,  ii.  714  ff. 

Schultz,  Doctor  Hermann   (Stras- 
burg), 
the   general   belief    of  a   future 
state  under  the  Old  Testament 
dispensation,  iii.  719. 

Schwarz,  Doctor  Carl, 

his  "  History  of  the  Latest  Theol- 
ogy '" :  the  inconsistency  be- 
tween the  philosophy  and  the 
theology  of  Schleiermacher,  ii. 

448  ;  on  Dorner's  doctrine  of 
the  all-personality  of  Christ,  ii. 

449  ;  the  "  mediating  theology" 
of  the  modern  Germans  pro- 
nounced a  failure  as  not  being 
faithful    either   to    speculative 


60 


INDEX. 


principles  or  to  Christianity,  ii. 
453. 

Sch-wregler,  A., 

his  "  History  of  Philosophy  :  "  he 
says  that  Monism,  since  the 
introduction  of  Cliristianity,  has 
been  the  fundamental  tendency 
of  philosophy,  i.  328. 

Schw^eizer,  Alez:ander, 

"  Glaubenslehre  der  Reformirten 
Kirche  "  :  he  makes  absolute 
dependence  on  God  as  the  only 
cause,  the  fundamental  jjrinci- 
ple  of  the  Reformed  theology, 
i.  593  ;  citations  from  the  Re- 
formed theologians  on  the  im- 
putation of  Christ's  righteous- 
ness, iii.  145 ;  the  essential 
element  of  Christ's  work  is  his 
founding  a  community  animat- 
ed and  pervaded  by  his  thean- 
thropic  life,  iii.  202. 

Schwenkfeld,  Caspar  (d.  1561), 
the  redemption  of  men  effected 
by  communicating  to  them  the 
substance  of  God,  i.  82,  ii.  586  ; 
his  peculiar  views  of  the  Lord's 
Sujjper :  he  said  that  "  This 
(bread)  is  my  body  "  means 
"  My  body  is  bread,"  i.  83  ;  his 
followers  continue  as  a  distinct 
sect  in  Germany  and  in  this 
country,  ii.  587. 

Science 

and  Revelation,  i.  57  ;  and  the- 
ologians, i.  285. 

'•  Scientia  " 

"  libera  "  and  "  necessaria,"  i. 
397;  "media,"  i.  398  ;  origin 
and  ajiplication  of  the  theory, 
i.  399. 

Scotch  Confession  (of  1560), 

teaches  Calvin's  peculiar  doctrine 
on  the  Eucharist,  iii.  630,  631, 
649. 

Scotus,  Duns, 

Franciscan  monk.  Professor  of 
Theology  at  Oxford,  d.  1308  : 
the  Franciscans  called  after 
him,  in  reference  to  their  the- 
ology, Scotists,  the  opponents 
of  Thomas  Aquinas  and  the 
Dominicans    called   Thomists, 


ii.  173  f.,  715;  the  Scotists 
taught  that  original  sin  is 
merely  negative,  consisting  in 
the  loss  of  original  righteous- 
ness as  a  supernatural  gift,  ii. 
173  ;  men  since  the  flill  retain 
plenary  ability  to  do  what  God 
requires,  ii.  173  ;  they  are  how- 
ever weak  and  need  the  assist- 
ance of  divine  grace,  ii.  174; 
they  tended  to  confound  the 
operations  of  the  S})irit  with 
the  providential  efficiency  of 
God,  ii.  716  ;  denied  that  the 
satisfliction  of  Christ  had  any- 
thing moi'e  than  a  finite  merit  : 
anything  avails  for  what  God 
sees  fit  to  take  it,  ii.  486,  717  ; 
denied  the  doctrine  of  Aquinas 
that  the  sacraments  contain 
grace,  or  inherent  power,  iii. 
490  ;  and  denied  that  they  re- 
quire it  in  the  recipient,  iii. 
513, 

Scotus,  John  Erigena  (b.  800-815), 
the  principles  of  his  philosophy, 
i.  329  ;  translated  the  works  of 
the  so-called  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,  and  thus  favoured 
the  rise  of  mysticism,  in  the 
Church,  i.  330 ;  made  the 
knowledge  and  will  of  God 
identical,  i.  394  ;  the  universe 
coeval  with  God,  i.  554. 

Scriptures,  the, 

the  canon  of,  i.  152  ;  their  divine 
origin,  i.  37  ff.  ;  their  inspiration 
and  infallible  authority,  i.  153  ; 
their  completeness  as  contain- 
ing all  the  extant,  supernatural 
revelations  of  God,  i.  182  ;  their 
perspicuity  as  requiring  no  au- 
thoritative, visible  interpreter, 
i.  183  ;  it  is  in  sucli  a  sense  the 
only  infallible  rule,  that  nothing 
is  sin  but  what  they  condemn, 
and  nothing  morally  obligatory 
but  what  they  enjoin,  iii.  270  ; 
every  man  has  the  right  to 
read  them  and  interpret  them 
for  himself,  i.  183  ;  they  are 
the  necessary  means  of  saving 


INDEX. 


61 


knowledge,  i.  25,  ii.  646  fF. ; 
parents  are  bound  to  see  that 
they  are  made  part  of  the  edu- 
cation afforded  to  their  children, 
iii.  353  if. 

Scudamore,  W.  E., 

formerly  Fellow  of  St.  John's 
College,  "  Eucharistica,  a  com- 
mentary on  the  order  for  the 
Administration  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  "  :  on  the  kind  of  bread 
used  in  that  ordinance,  iii.  615  ; 
on  mixing  water  with  the  wine 
in  the  Eucharist,  iii.  617  ;  on 
mixing  bread  and  wine  together 
and  the  Syrian  practice  of  dip- 
ping the  bread  into  the  wine,  iii. 
620  ;  on  withholding  the  cup 
from  the  laity  :  enjoined  by  the 
Council  of  Constance,  iii.  621. 

Second    Advent.     See  Advent,    iii. 
790  ff. 

Second  Canon, 

as  some  Romanists  call  the 
Apocryphal  books  of  the  Old 
Testament,  i.  105. 

Second  Ccmmandment,  iii.  290  ff. 

Seiss,  Doctor  Joseph  Augustus, 
his  book,  entitled  "  The  Last 
Times,"  teaches  that  the  final 
judgment  is  to  be  a  protracted 
administration,  iii.  845 ;  men 
and  nations  are  to  survive  the 
end  of  the  world  as  described 
by  St.  Peter,  iii.  864 ;  this 
earth  freed  from  the  curse  is 
to  be  the  future  heaven  of  the 
redeemed,  iii.  866. 

Selden,  John  (d.  1654), 

"  De  Legibus  Hebroeorum," 
teaches  that  the  Jewish  Sab- 
bath was  simply  a  day  of  re- 
laxation, iii.  337. 

Seleucia,  Council  of  (a.  d.  359), 
adopted   a   Semi-Arian   Creed,  i. 
144. 

Self-Defence, 

the  right  of,  iii.  364,  365. 

Self  Determination, 

distinguished  from  self-determi- 
nation of  the  will,  ii.  294. 

Selfishness, 

the   theory  which  makes  all  sin 


to  consist  therein,  ii.  144;  ob- 
jections to  it,  ii.  145. 

Semi-Arians, 

their  doctrine  concerning  Christ, 
i.  455  £,  459. 

Semi-Pelagianism, 

arose  principally  from  the  oppo- 
sition of  the  monks  to  Augus 
tine's  denial  of  the  merit  of 
good  works,  and  his  doctrine 
of  predestination,  ii.  165  ;  the 
principal  leaders  of  the  move- 
ment were  Cassian,  Vincent 
of  Lerins,  and  Faustus  of 
Rhegium,  ii.  165;  they  taught 
that  men  are  enfeebled,  but 
not  spiritually  dead,  since  the 
fall  of  Adam,  ii.  166,  712  f. ; 
they  need  the  assistance  of 
divine  grace,  ii.  166,  712  f. ; 
this  assistance  is  moral  suasion 
as  to  its  nature  and  mode  of 
action,  ii.  167,  714  ;  the  sinner 
begins  the  work  of  turning  to 
God  (he  does  not  need  the 
"gratia  pr^Bveniens"),  ii.  167  ; 
God  aids  the  efforts  of  the  re- 
turning sinner,  and  the  sinner 
cooperates  with  the  aid  or 
grace  afforded,  ii.  1 67 ;  of 
course  there  is  no  sovereignty 
in  election  or  predestination, 
ii.  165,  712;  this  system  sanc- 
tioned by  the  Synod  of  Aries, 
A.  D.  475,  ii.  166  ;  condemned 
by  the  councils  of  Orange  and 
Valence,  a.  d.  529,  ii.  167  f.  ; 
in  the  Latin  Church  the  Do- 
minicans were  inclined  to  Au- 
gustinianism,  the  Franciscans 
to  Semi-Pelagianism,  ii.  715  f. ; 
the  Council  of  Trent  took  a 
middle  ground  between  these 
parties,  ii.  717. 

Semler,  John  Solomon  (d.  1791), 
"  Historia   descensus    Christi  ad 
inferos,"  ii.  621. 

Senses,  the, 

we  are  compelled  by  a  law  of  our 
nature  to  confide  in  their  tes- 
timony within  their  legitimate 
sphere,  i.  60 ;  they  give  us  im- 
mediate knowledge  of  the  ol)- 


62 


INDEX. 


jective  reality  of  their  objects, 
i.  192  ;  Romanists  deny  their 
authority  in  matters  of  faith, 
i.  59  f. 

Separation, 

causes  which  Romanists  admit, 
justify  the  sei^aration  of  hus- 
band and  wife,  iii.  400. 

Serpent,  the,  ii.  127. 

Seven  Sacraments, 

of  the  Church  of  Rome,  iii.  492  ff. 

Seventh  Commandment,  iii.  3G8. 

Shedd,  Doctor  W.  G.  T.  (Xew 
York), 
philosophical  explanation  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  i.  481  ; 
his  exposition  of  realism,  ii. 
52 ;  on  the  mediieval  mystics, 
i.  76;  on  the  Romish  doctrine 
of  original  sin,  ii.  177  ;  An- 
selm's  doctrine  of  sin  and  grace, 
ii.  715  ;  on  the  difference  be- 
tween the  soteriology  of  An- 
selm  and  that  of  Protestants, 
iii.  149. 

Sheol,  ii.  61 G  ;  iii.  717,  734,  738. 

Shields.  Professor  Charles  Wood- 
ruff (Princeton), 
on  the  philosophy  of  the  Abso- 
lute, i.  365. 

Sin, 

the  nature  of  the  question  con- 
cerning it,  ii.  130  ;  its  psychol- 
ogical, as  distinguished  from  its 
moral  nature,  ii.  131  ;  meta- 
physical theories  :  (1)  the 
dualistic  theory,  ii.  132 ;  (2) 
that  sin  is  merely  limitation,  ii. 
133  ;  (3)  Leibnitz's  doctrine 
that  sin  is  a  necessary  conse- 
quence of  the  imperfection  of 
the  creature,  ii.  134;  (4)  An- 
tagonism, ii.  137  ;  (5)  Schleier- 
macher's  doctrine,  ii.  138;  (6) 
Sensuous  theory,  ii.  140;  (7) 
that  all  sin  consists  in  selfishness, 
ii.  144;  doctrine  of  the  early 
Church,  ii.  149;  Pelagian  doc- 
trine, ii.  152  ff. ;  Augustine's 
doctrine,  ii.  157;  the  philo- 
sophical element  of  his  doc- 
trine, ii.  157  ;  the  sense  in 
which  he  made  sin  a  negation, 


ii.  158  ;  why  he  so  represented 
it,  ii.  159  ;  moral  element  of 
his  doctrine,  ii.  159  ;  connec- 
tion of  his  doctrine  on  sin 
with  his  religious  experience, 
ii.  160  ff. ;  in  what  sense  he 
makes  all  sin  voluntary,  ii. 
161  ;  his  whole  system  of  doc- 
trine the  logical,  and  Scrip- 
turally  sustained,  consequence 
of  what  the  Spirit  taught  him 
of  his  own  sinfulness,  160  f. 

Doitrine  of  the  Latin  Church, 
great  diversity  of  views  in  that 
Church,  on  the  nature  of  sin, 
ii.  164  ;  Semi-Pelagian  doc- 
trine, ii.  165;  docti'ine  of  An- 
selm,  ii.  169  ;  doctrine  of  Abe- 
lard,  ii.  1 69  ;  doctrine  of 
Thomas  Aquinas,  ii.  171  ; 
doctrine  of  the  Scotists,  ii. 
•  173  ;  Tridentine  doctrine,  ii. 
174. 

Protestant  Doctrine, 

sin  defined  by  Protestants  as 
want  of  conformity  in  act,  dis- 
position or  state,  to  the  divine 
law,  ii.  180,  187  ;  sin  is  a  spe- 
cific evil,  ii.  181  ;  it  has  a  rela- 
tion to  law  :  not  of  expediency, 
or  of  reason,  but  of  God,  ii. 
182  ;  that  law  requires  perfect 
conformity  to  its  demands,  so 
that  everything  short  of  moral 
perfection  in  a  rational  creat- 
ure is  of  the  nature  of  sin,  ii. 
184;  it  does  not,  therefore, 
consist  exclusively  in  acts  of 
the  will,  ii.  186  ;  siu  includes 
guilt  and  pollution,  i.  e.,  it  is 
related  both  to  tlie  justice  and 
holiness  of  God,  ii.  188.  Au- 
thors referred  to  (all  vol.  ii.)  : 
Abelard,  169,  f.  ;  Ambrose, 
151;  Amyrant,  205;  Andra- 
dius,  178  ;  Anselm,  169  ;  Aqui- 
nas, 171  ;  Athanasius,  151  ; 
Augustine,  132  f.,  154,  157  flf. ; 
Baier,  180;  Baur,  132  f.,  177 
f.  ;  Bellarmin,  178  f. ;  Beza, 
209  ;  Bretschneider,  140,  143; 
Calvin,    209  ;     Cappel,    205 ; 


INDEX. 


63 


Cassian,  165  ;  Catharinus, 
171  ;  Chemnitz,  171,  178, 
185  ;  Clemens  Alexandrinus, 
151;  Coelestius,  152;  Cousin, 
134  ;  Cunningham,  209  ;  Cy- 
prian, 151  ;  Edwards,  207,  217 
f. ;  Faustus  of  Rhegium,  1 G5  fF. ; 
Gerhard,  180,  185  ;  Gess,  140  ; 
Gieseler,  151  f.,  165  ;  Gotts- 
chalk,  168;  Guericke,  155, 177; 
Hagenbach,  169;  Hern,  152  ; 
Irenjeus,  152  ;  Jaeger,  205  ; 
Jerome,  185  ;  Justin  Martyr, 
151 ;  Klee,  152  ;  Kollner,  169, 
171  fF.,  177  ;  La  Place,  205, 
Leibnitz,  134  ff.  ;  Lucidus, 
166  ;  Marck,  211;  Melancthon, 
180  ;  Meyer,  152  ;  Mohler ; 
174  f. ;  Moor,  de,  207,  211, 
214  ;  Morell,  140  ;  Miiller, 
132,  138,  140,  148,  159  ; 
Miinscher,  152,  163  ;  Neander, 
132,  152  ;  Origen,  151  ;  Pela- 
gius,  152  f.  ;  Pighius,  171  ; 
Quenstedt,  185  ;  Quick,  205  ; 
Ritter,  155,  159,  170,  174; 
Rivet,  206  ;  Schleiermacher, 
138 ;  Scotus,  Duns,  173 ;  Shedd, 
152,  177  ;  Spinoza,  133  ; 
Stapfer,  207;  Tholuck,  148; 
Turrettin,  211  ;  Yenema,  207  ; 
Vincent  of  Lerins,  165  ;  Vi- 
tringa,  180,  207  ;  Vogelsang, 
211  ;  AValch,  152  ;  Wiggers, 
155,  163,  166  fF.;  Winer,  177, 
Zosimus,  155. 

Sitting     at     the     Right    Hand  of 
God, 
import  of  the  expression,  ii.  635  ; 
the  ground  of  Christ's  exalta- 
tion to  that  dignity,  ii.  635. 

Sixth  Commandment,  iii.  362. 

Slander,  iii.  438. 

Sleep  of  the  Soul,  iii.  730. 

Smalcald  Articles, 

on  original  sin,  ii.  228  ;  the 
Spirit  operates  only  through 
the  Word,  ii.  657,  iii.  480  ;  on 
the  Eucharist,  iii.  663. 

Social  Evil,  the,  iii.  383,  406. 

Socialism,  iii.  430. 

Socinus,  Faustus  (Italy,  b.  1539), 
he  admitted  the  divine  authority 


of  the  Scripture,  ii.  419  ;  the 
universal  sinfulness  of  men,  ii. 
419 ;  eternal  death  he  held 
was  annihilation,  ii.  419 ;  he 
acknowledged  the  miraculous 
conception  of  Christ,  and  that 
He  was  sinless,  ii.  419  ;  after 
his  resurrection  Christ  is  ex- 
alted over  all  creatures,  ii.  420; 
and  entitled  to  be  called  God, 
and  to  be  worshipped,  ii.  420  ; 
that  He  is  the  only  Saviour 
of  men,  saving  them  not  only 
by  his  teaching  but  also  by 
his  power,  ii.  420. 

Sonship,  Eternal,  of  Christ,  i.  471. 

Soteriology, 

the  third  part  of  theology,  ii. 
311  ;  modern  philosophical 
views  of,  ii.  428  fF.,  iii.  21, 199, 
650  fF 

Soul,  the, 

argument  for  the  existence  of 
God  from  the  existence  of  the 
human  soul,  i.  233  fF. ;  it  is  not 
of  the  essence  of  God,  ii.  3  ; 
it  is  an  immaterial,  spiritual 
substance,  distinct  from  the  sub- 
stance of  the  body,  ii.  42 ;  rela- 
tion between  the  soul  and  body, 
ii.  44  f.,  378  ff.;  the  soul  not  a 
generic  rational  substance  indi- 
vidualized by  its  union  with  the 
body,  ii.  51  IF;  the  soul  and 
spirit  not  two  distinct  elements 
in  the  constitution  of  man,  ii. 
47  fF. ;  origin  of  the  soul :  the 
theory  of  preexistence,  ii.  65  ; 
traducianism,  ii.  68  ;  creation- 
ism,  ii.  70  ;  what  consciousness 
teaches  us  of  its  nature,  i.  377, 
378  ;  its  state  after  death  :  the 
Old  Testament  doctrine  on 
that  point,  iii.  716  iF. ;  the  Prot- 
estant docti'ine,  iii.  724  fF. ;  the 
sleep  of  the  soul,  iii.  730  ;  the 
patristic  doctrine  of  the  inter- 
mediate state,  iii.  733  fF  ;  the 
doctrine  of  the  Church  of 
Rome.  iii.  743  fF 

Sovereignty  of  God, 

on  what  it  is  founded,  i.  440  ;  man- 
ifested in  the  dispensations  of 


64 


INDEX. 


his  providence,  ii.  337  ;  and  in 
the  dispensations  of  his  grace, 
ii.  339,  iii.  475. 

Speaker's  Commentary, 

the  idohitrjr  introduced  by  Jero- 
boam consisted  in  the  worship 
of  the  true  God  by  idols,  iii. 
293. 

Species, 

meaning  of  the  word,  ii.  78  ;  def- 
initions of,  ii.  79  if. ;  evidence 
of  the  identity  of  species,  ii. 
82  ff. ;  proof  that  the  human 
race  are  of  one  species,  ii.  86  fF.; 
species  immutable,  ii.  79  ;  on 
the  different  theories  of  the 
evolution  of  species,  see  De- 
velopment. Authors  referred 
to  (all  volume  ii.)  :  Agassiz,  80  ; 
Bachman,  79  ;  Candolle,  de,  80 ; 
Cuvier,  80;  Dana,  81;  Flou- 
rens,  79  ;  Morton,  81 ;  Prich- 
ard,  80. 

Speculative  Philosophy, 

the  name  given  to  the  system 
which  assumes  that  all  truth  is 
to  be  deduced  from  certain  pos- 
tulates of  nature  and  of  the 
laws  of  being,  i.  4  f. ;  modifica- 
tions which  in  modern  times 
this  jjhilosophy  has  induced  in 
the  doctrine  concerning  God 
and  his  relation  to  the  world, 
i.  6,  300 ;  see  also  under  the 
heads  of  the  several  attributes 
of  God  ;  on  the  nature  of  man, 
ii.  62,447  if.;  oa  sin,  ii.  133- 
149  ;  on  the  person  of  Christ, 
.  ii.  429-447  ;  on  his  work,  ii. 
450,  589  ;  on  regeneration,  iii. 
18-27  ;  on  justification,  iii.  196, 
— 212  ;  on  the  sacraments  and 
the  Church,  iii.  650-661. 

Spencer,  Herbert, 

"  First  Principles  of  a  New  Phi- 
losophy "  :  he  teaches  that  the 
unity  of  religion  and  science 
consists  in  both  admitting  that 
the  power  manifested  in  the 
universe  is  inscrutable,  i.  42  ; 
inscrutable  force,  without  con- 
sciousness, or  intelligence,  or 
will,  is  God,  i.  241 ;  asserts  the 


correlation  of  physical  and 
mental  forces,  but  admits  that 
it  is  mysterious  how  light  be- 
comes a  mode  of  consciousness, 
i.  273. 

Spinoza  (b.  1632), 

admitted  the  existence  of  only 
one  substance  of  which  the 
attributes  are  thought  and  ex- 
tension, i.  331  ;  the  infinite 
alone  is  real,  all  else  is  phenom- 
enal or  apparent,  i.  331  ;  hence 
finite  minds  are  transient  man- 
ifestations of  the  infinite  mind, 
i.  301 ;  human  thoughts  or  acts 
are  simply  forms  of  God's  ac- 
tivity, i.  303  ;  there  is  no  free- 
dom of  action  in  God  or  man, 
i.  303  ;  sin  not  a  moral  evil,  it 
is  simply  limitation  of  being : 
power  and  goodness  are  iden- 
tical, i.  305,  ii.  1 33  ;  we  can 
have  as  clear  an  idea  of  God  as 
we  have  of  a  triangle,  i.  338  ; 
intelligence  and  will  in  God  are 
no  more  like  intelligence  and 
will  in  us  than  "  canis,  signum 
coeleste  "  is'  like  "  canis,  animal 
latrans,"  i.  394  ;  a  miracle  is 
declared  to  be  an  event  the 
cause  of  which  is  unknown,  i. 
627. 

Spirit,  The  Holy, 

meaning  of  the  word  "  spirit,"  i. 
376 ;  the  essential  attributes 
of  a  spirit,  i.  377  f.  ;  why  the 
third  person  of  the  Trinity  is 
called  "  The  Spirit,"  i.  522  ; 
his  personality,  i.  522  ff. ;  his 
divinity,  i.  527  ;  his  relation  to 
the  Father  and  the  Son,  i.  528  ; 
his  work  in  nature,  i.  529  ;  the 
giver  of  intellectual  gifts,  i. 
530  ;  his  office  in  the  economy 
of  redemption,  i.  531  ;  history 
of  the  doctrine,  i.  532  ;  the 
Spirit  the  author  of  revelation 
and  inspiration,  i.  531,  532  ; 
his  influence  on  the  minds  of 
men  in  the  form  of  common 
grace,  ii.  654  ff. ;  distinct  from 
the   providential    efficiency   of 


i 


INDEX. 


65 


God,  ii.  6G5  ;  the  eflfects  of  this 
common  influence  of  the  Spirit, 
ii.  G70  ;  his  cei'tainly  etiicacious 
influence,  ii.  G75  if.  ;  history  of 
the  doctrine,  ii.  710  ff. ;  eflects 
of  the  saving  influences  of  the 
Spirit:  conviction  of  sin,  ii. 
273,  672  ;  regeneration,  iii,  3, 
29  ff. ;  spiritual  illumination,  i. 
67,  179  ;  his  guidance,  i.  98  ; 
his  indwelling  in  believers,  i. 
532,  iii.  105,  227,  228 ;  sancti- 
fication  and  all  its  fruits,  iii. 
216,  229  ;  his  testimony  to  and 
with  the  truth,  iii.  69  ff. ;  his 
inward  witness  to  the  sonship 
of  believers,  iii.  107. 

Spiritual  Death, 

involves  entii-e  destitution  of  holi- 
ness, or  the  absence  of  spiritual 
life,  and  all  ability  to  do  what 
is  spiritually  good,  ii.  244-. 

Spiritual  Discernment,  ii.  2G1. 
explained    by    the     Apostle    in 
First    Corinthians    ii.    14,    ii. 
262. 

Spirituality  of  God, 

we  get  the  idea  of  spirit  from  self- 
consciousness,  i.  376  ;  in  assum- 
ing that  God  is  a  Spirit  we 
aflirm  that  He  has  all  the  attri- 
butes which  belong  essentially 
to  our  spiritual  nature,  namely, 
self-consciousness,  personality, 
intelligence,  will  and  power, 
and  moral  nature,  i.  379  ;  the 
Scriptures  teach  that  He  jios- 
sesses  all  these  attributes,  i.  380. 

Spontaneity, 

often  used  as  antithetical  to  ne- 
cessity, for  voluntary  action  : 
in  this  sense,  materialists  deny 
that  there  is  any  evidence  of 
spontaneity  in  nature,  i.  271, 
278,  iii.  696;  sometimes  the 
word  is  used  as  antithetical  to 
reflection  or  deliberation  :  in 
this  sense,  any  feeling  or  act 
is  spontaneous  which  reveals 
itself  in  the  consciousness  by  a 
law  of  our  nature  or  from  the 
habitual  state  of  the  mind,   as 

VOL.    IV.  5 


pity,  a  sense  of  justice,  etc.,  ii. 
286. 

Stahl,  Frederick  Julius, 

his  "  Philosophic  des  Rechts  "  • 
ethics  and  jurisprudence  found- 
ed on  theism,  iii.  260;  the 
canon  law  wrong  in  making 
error  as  to  the  condition  of  one 
of  the  parties,  as  bond  or  free, 
a  ground  for  annulling  the 
marriage  contract,  iii.  379  ;  the 
state  bound  to  conform  to  the 
divine  law  in  its  legislation  con- 
cerning marriage,  iii.  404 ;  on 
the  foundation  of  the  right  of 
property,  iii.  425  ;  on  Com- 
munism, iii.  432, 

Stancarus,  Franz  (d.  1574), 

contemporary  of  the  Reformers, 
in  opposition  to  Osiander,  who 
held  that  justifying  righteous- 
ness is  the  divine  essence, 
taught  that  the  righteousness 
of  Christ  was  the  work  of  his 
human  nature  exclusively,  iii. 
182. 

Stapfer,  Professor  John  Frederick 
(d.  1775). 
"  Institutiones  Theologize  Po- 
lemicaj  "  :  resolves  justice  into 
wisdom  and  benevolence,  i.  419; 
adopted  the  theory  of  mediate 
imputation,  ii.  207. 

Stapleton,  Thomas    (Romanist :    d. 
159S), 
State  of  the  Church  in  the  time  of 
Antichrist,  iii.  835. 

State,  the, 

a  divine  institution,  iii,  357  ; 
limits  of  its  authority,  iii.  341, 
358,  359  ;  its  relation  to  the 
Church,  ii.  605  ;  in  England, 
iii.  544. 

Stephen, 

"  Thesaurus "  :  on  the  word 
/DUTTTt^o),  iii.  527. 

Steudlin, 

"  Dogmatik  "  :  teaches  that  justi- 
fication by  faith  means  that 
men  are  made  righteous  or  up- 
right by  faith  in  the  great 
principles  of  moral  and  relig- 
ious truth,  iii.  135. 


66 


INDEX. 


Stewart,     Professor     Dugald     (d. 

1828), 
represents  Edwards   as  teaching 
that     motives     are     "  efficient 
causes  "  of  volitions,  ii.  307. 
St.  Francis  de  Sales, 

his  writings  the  source  of  the  the- 
ology of  the  Quietists,  i.  87  ; 
he  made  the  melting  away  of 
the  soul  in  God  to  be  the  great 
end  of  a  religious  life,  i.  85. 

Stirling,  James  Hutchinson,  L.  L.  D., 
"  As  Regards  Protoplasm  "  :  a 
review  of  Professor  Huxley's 
lecture  :  his  statement  of  Hux- 
ley's doctrine,  i.  281,  287  ;  his 
arguments  against  the  doctrine, 
i.  287  f. 

Stoddard,  Solomon  (d.  1730), 
pastor  of  the  church  in  North- 
ampton, Massachusetts :  his 
sermon,  published  1707,  to 
prove  "  That  sanctification  is 
not  a  necessary  qualification  to 
partaking  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per," the  occasion  of  a  pro- 
tracted controversy  in  Kew 
England  on  the  qualifications 
for  Christian  communion,  iii. 
563. 

Stoics,  the, 

their  sj'stem  hylozoistic,  i.  245  ; 
they  admitted  matter  and  force, 
but  force  they  called  mind  or 
God :  the  two  (matter  and 
force)  inseparable,  i.  321  ;  they 
held  that  the  universe  passes 
through  cycles  each  terminat- 
ing in  a  great  conflagration,  i. 
321,  iii.  767  ;  the  leading  Stoics 
were  of  the  Semitic  race,  iii. 
767. 

Storr,  Professor  Gottlob  Christian 
(Tiibinoon,  d.  180.5), 
a  supernaturalist :  he  taught  that 
the  death  of  Christ  was  "  an  ex- 
ample of  punishment,"  ii.  578. 

Stratagems, 

lawful  in  war,  iii.  441. 

Strauss,  David  P., 

makes  the  Bible  teach  the  Hege- 
lian philosophy  as  to  its  radi- 
cal principles,  i.   6  ;  what  the 


Bible  teaches  of  Christ  is  true 
of  mankind  as  a  race,  i.  307, 
ii.  430  ;  God  is  infinite  in  the 
sense  that  God  is  all,  i.  382 ; 
He  is  omniscient  in  that  all 
intelligence  is  his,  i.  394  ;  his 
omnipotence  consists  in  the 
fact  that  He  is  the  only  cause, 
and  that  everything  exists  for 
which  there  is  any  causality 
in  Him,  i.  411  ;  in  Him  will 
and  power  are  identical,  i.  412  ; 
no  moral  attribute  can  be  pred- 
icated of  God,  i.  414;  no  suc- 
cessive acts  can  be  ascribed  to 
God,  i.  627  ;  the  origin  of  man 
not  due  to  any  immediate  di- 
vine intervention,  ii.  4 ;  says 
that  Schleiermacher  betrayed 
philosophy  to  theology,  and 
theology  to  jihilosophy,  ii.  443 ; 
faith  is  assent  to  religious  truth 
because  it  suits  the  necessities 
of  the  soul,  iii.  57  ;  philosophy 
and  theology  are  irreconcilably 
opposed,  iii.  58  ;  "  what  a  man 
feels  is  for  him  a  spiritual  neces- 
sity, he  lets  no  man  take  from 
him,"  iii.  58  ;  the  faith  which 
Rome  requires  of  the  people  is 
a  "  general  intention  to  believe 
whatever  the  Church  believes," 
iii.  87  ;  makes  the  Bible  teach 
that  the  world  is  to  be  annihi- 
lated, iii.  853. 

St.  Simon, 

benevolent  in  his  intentions  in 
advocating  communism,  iii.  431. 

Submission, 

to  laws  which  we  cannot  consci- 
entiously obey  is  often  a  duty ; 
the  right  of  resistance  being  in 
the  community,  iii.  360. 

Subordination  in  the  Trinity, 
doctrine  of  the  Nicene  fathers,  i. 
462  fF.  ;     doctrine  of  the   Re- 
formers, i.  466  ff. 

Subsistence, 

meaning  of  the  term  as  distin- 
guished from  "  substance,"  i. 
454. 

Substance, 

origin  of  the  idea,  i.  367,  377  ;  a 


INDEX. 


67 


necessary  belief"  involved  in 
self-consciousness,  i.  277,  378, 
ii.  387  ;  it  has  objective  exist- 
ence, continued  identity,  and 
power  :  it  acts,  i.  606  ;  the  ex- 
istence of  substance  denied  by 
Hume,  i.  214;  by  Comte,  i. 
254  f. ;  by  the  advocates  of  the 
doctrine  of  continued  creation 
(so  far  as  creatures  are  con- 
cerned), i.  579  ;  by  President 
Edwards  in  his  theory  of  iden- 
tity, ii.  217 ;  by  those  who  re- 
solve all  matter  into  force,  i. 
606  ;  this  denial  subverts  the 
foundation  of  all  knowledge, 
inasmuch  as  it  involves  the 
denial  of  the  veracity  of  con- 
sciousness, i.  214. 

SufScient  Grace, 

the  doctrine  of,  as  held  by  the 
Remonstrants  and  Wesleyan 
Arminians,  i.  31,  ii.  327,  329. 

S  nicer, 

on  the  word  /3a7rrtT/xa,  iii.  536  ; 
on  the  early  sect  (Aquarii)  who 
used  water  instead  of  wine  in 
the  Lord's  Supper,  iii.  616  ;  on 
the  Oriental  cubtom  of  mixing 
the  bread  and  wine  in  the  Eu- 
charist, iii.  620. 

Suicide,  iii.  367. 

Sunday  Laws,  iii.  340. 

Supererogation,  Works  of,  iii.  234. 

Supernatural, 

meaning  of  the  word,  i.  19,  154, 
623,  iii.  37,  214. 

Supernaturalists, 

those  who,  in  opposition  to  Ra- 
tionalists, admit  a  supernatural 
divine  revelation,  ii.  729. 

"  Suppositum," 

meaning  of  the  word,  i.  454. 

Supralapsarianism, 

the  theory  of,  ii.  316;  objections 
to,  ii.  318. 

Swearing,  False,  iii.  305. 

Swedenborg,  Emanuel  (b.  1688), 
on  the  person  of  Christ,  ii.  421 ; 
his  doctrines  as  presented  in 
his  book  "  Vera  Christiana  Re- 
ligio,"  ii.  423  ;  his  doctrine  of 
the  resurrection,  iii.  772. 


Synagogues,  iii.  337. 
Synergistic   Controversy,  ii.  720. 


T. 

Tables  of  the  Decalogue,  iii.  274. 
Talmud, 

the  doctrine  of,  concerning  Sheol, 
iii.  734. 

Tappan,  Chancellor  Henry  P.  (Uni' 
versity  of  Michigan ) , 
"  Review  of  Edwards  :  "  definition 
of  the  self-determining  power 
of  the  will,  ii.  294. 

Taylor,  Isaac,  L.  L.  D.  (d.  1865), 
what  is  immaterial  can  have  no  re- 
lation to  space  :  it  can  have  no 
"  ubi,"  iii.  713  ;  neither  can  it 
have  any  relation  to  time,  or 
duration  measured  by  succes- 
sion, iii.  714;  hence,  he  infers 
that  the  soul  has  a  spiritual 
(yet  a  material)  body,  through 
which  it  acts  when  the  outward 
body  dies,  iii.  714. 

Taylor,  Bishop  Jeremy  (d.  1667), 
his  "  Ductor  Dubitantium,"  on 
the  celibacy  of  the  clergy,  iii. 
376  ;  he  says  that  all  the  points 
of  difference  between'  the 
Church  of  England  and  the 
Church  of  Rome  serve  the  ends 
of  covetousness  and  ambition, 
iii.  455  ;  the  souls  of  believers 
are  after  death  happy  in  para- 
dise as  distinguished  from 
heaven,  iii.  742. 

Taylor,  Doctor  Nathaniel  (d.  1858), 
a  free  agent  must  have  plenary 
power  to  do  whatever  is  re- 
quired, iii.  11;  happiness  is  the 
chief  good,  iii.  1 1  ;  self-love,  or 
the  desire  of  happiness,  con- 
stitutional and,  therefore,  inno- 
cent, is  the  determining  motive 
in  all  voluntary  action,  iii.  1 2  ; 
sin  consists  in  seeking  our  hap- 
piness in  the  creature  :  holiness 
in  seeking  our  happiness  in 
God,  iii.  1 2  ;  regeneration  is 
a  change  of  purpose,  a  deter- 
mination to  seek  happiness  in 


68 


INDEX. 


God  instead  of  in  the  world, 
iii.  12;  it  is  brought  about  by 
the  trutli,  under  the  influence 
of  the  Spirit  of  God,  in  accor- 
dance with  the  laws  of  mind, 
iii.   12-14. 

Teleological  Argument, 

for  the  being  of  God,  i.  215  ff. 

Temptation, 

of  Adam,  ii.  128. 

Tenth  Commandment,  iii.  4G3. 

Tertulliau  (d.  between  220  and  240), 
the  rule  of  faitli  according  to  the 
Montanists,  i.  70 ;  says  the 
people  had  a  more  correct  idea 
of  God  than  the  philosophers 
had,  i.  194  ;  merges  justice  into 
goodness,  i.  419;  sometimes 
identifies  the  Holy  Spirit  and 
the  Son,  i.  533  ;  allows  philoso- 
phy no  authority  in  matters  of 
religion,  iii.  78;  condemned 
second  marriages  and  exalted 
celibacy  as  a  virtue,  iii.  374; 
makes  the  Spirit  brooding  over 
chaos  a  figure  of  baptism,  iii. 
536  ;  speaks  of  infiint  baptism 
as  prevailing  in  the  Church 
from  the  beginning,  iii.  557  ; 
held  that  the  souls  of  believers 
do  not  enter  heaven  till  the 
second  advent,  iii.  739  ;  they 
are,  however,  in  ])aradisc,  iii. 
740  ;  sanctioned  prayers  for  the 
dead,  iii.  754 ;  expected  the 
resurrection  body  to  be  fur- 
nished with  the  same  organs 
the  body  now  has,  iii.  776. 

Testimony, 

human  :  the  conditions  under 
which  it  commands  confidence, 
i.  633  ;  the  testimony  of  the 
Spirit,  iii.  69. 

Tetrapolitana,  Confessio, 

presents  the  Zwinglian  doctrine 
of  the  sacraments,  iii.  627. 

Thales, 

the  Milesian  ;  a  representative 
of  the  Ionic  School  of  Greek 
philosoiDhy,  1.  318. 

Theism, 

meaning  of  the  term,  i.  204. 


Theodoret  (d.  457), 

makes  faith  a  voluntary  assent 
of  the  mind,  iii.  49 ;  on  the 
intermediate  state,  iii.  739. 

Theodulf  of  Orleans  (d.  821), 

the  number  of  the  sacraments, 
iii.  497. 

Theology, 

in  what  sense  a  science,  i.  1  ;  the 
proper  method  of  conducting 
the  study  of,  i.  9  ff. ;  its  true 
nature,  i.  18;  definitions  of, 
considered,  i.  19  ff.  ;  natural 
theology  sufficient  to  render 
men  inexcusable,  i.  22-25  ;  in- 
sufficient to  lead  men  to  saving 
knowledge,  i.  25  fF. ;  Christian 
theology,  its  several  depart- 
ments, i.  32;  mediaeval  theol- 
ogy, i.  74  ;  modern  German 
theology,  iii.  650. 

Theophylact  (d.  1107), 

on  the  intermechate  state,  iii. 
739.      • 

Theories, 

so  far  as  concerns  theology,  must 
be  drawn  from  the  facts  of  the 
Bible,  i.  14;  different  theories 
of  the  universe,  i.  276. 

Third  Commandment,  iii.  305. 

Thirty -nine  Articles, 

on  original  sin,  ii.  229  ;  on  ina 
bility,  ii.  259  ;  when  oaths 
may  properly  be  taken,  iii. 
310;  design  of  the  sacraments, 
iii.  488 ;  the  design  and  effect 
of  baptism,  iii.  580 ;  on  the 
sense  in  which  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ  are  received 
in  the  Lord's  Supper,  iii.  637. 

Tholuck,  Doctor  F.  August  (  Halle), 
on  the  meaning  of  our  Lord's 
injunction  "  Swear  not  at  all," 
iii.  310;  on  the  meaning  of 
the  word  Tropi'em  as  used  in 
Matthew  v.  32,  iii.  394. 

Thomas  Aquinas.     See  Aquinas. 

Thomas 'a  Kempis  (d.  1471), 
an  evangelical  mystic,  i.  79. 

Thomasius,  Doctor  Gottfried  (Er- 
lanf;;en), 
"  Christi  Person  und  Werk  "  :  the 


INDEX. 


69 


Losfos  became  and  continues 
eternally  to  be  a  man,  so  that 
humanity,  since  his  ascension, 
has  been  received  into  the  life 
of  the  Trinity,  ii.  432-434. 

Thomists, 

followers  of  Thomas  Aquinas  : 
semi-Augustiniau  in  their  the- 
ology, ii.  174. 

Thorunieusis,  Declaratio, 
on  vows,  iii.  318. 

Tiguriiius,  Consensus, 

the  most  authoritative  symbol 
of  the  Reformed  Churches  on 
the  sacraments,  iii.  517  ;  it 
teaches,  that  those  who  by  faith 
receive  the  sign  receive  the 
grace  signified,  iii.  517  ;  they 
have  no  virtue  in  themselves, 
their  operation  is  due  to  the 
attending  power  of  the  Spirit, 
iii.  517  ;  they  therefore  do  not 
confer  grace  to  all  who  do  not 
oppose  any  obstacle,  iii.  517  ; 
believers  receive  without  the 
sacraments  the  benefits  re- 
ceived in  their  use,  iii.  517, 
G40  ;  the  benefits  of  the  sacra- 
ments not  confined  to  the  time 
of  their  administration,  iii.  518, 
581 ;  God  sometimes  regener- 
ates in  their  old  age  those  bap- 
tized in  infancy,  iii.  581  ;  as  to 
the  Lord's  supper,  the  local 
presence  of  Christ's  body 
therein,  is  denied  :  his  body  is 
not  elsewhere  than  in  heaven, 
iii.  632  ;  the  words  of  institu- 
tion, "  This  is  my  body,"  are  to 
be  understood  figuratively,  iii. 
632 ;  we  receive  by  faith  the 
body  and  blood  liy  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  not  their 
substance,  but  their  virtue  as  an 
expiatory  sacrifice,  iii.  632  ;  it 
repudiates  the  doctrine  of  tran- 
substantiation  and  condemns 
the  adoration  of  the  host,  iii. 

boo. 
Tindal,  Matthew  (Deist,  d.  1733), 
his  "  Christianity  as  old  as    the 
Creation,"  i.  42. 


Tradition, 

usa^e  of  the  word  in  the  New 
Testament,  i.  108  ;  its  use  in 
the  earljr  Church,  i.  108  ;  its 
present  conventional  meaning, 
i.  120 ;  the  Romish  doctrine 
as  stated  by  the  Council  of 
Trent,  i.  109  ;  how  it  diflfers 
from  the  Protestant  doctrine 
of  the  analogy  of  faith,  i.  113  ; 
and  from  common  consent,  i. 
115;  it  differs  from  the  doc- 
trine of  doctrinal  development, 
i.  116,  iii.  289;  the  office  of 
tradition  according  to  Roman- 
ists, i.  110;  the  authority  due 
to  its  teachings,  i.  110;  the 
criteria  by  which  true  are  to 
be  distinguished  from  false 
traditions,  i.  110  ;  arguments 
against,  i.  121  AT. 

Traducianism,  ii.  GS. 

Transubstautiation, 

statement  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
Council  of  Trent,  iii.  679  ; 
the  body  of  Christ  being  in- 
separable from  his  soul  and 
divinity,  He,  as  to  body,  soul, 
and  divinity,  is  present  in  the 
Eucharist,  and  orally  received 
by  the  communicant,  iii.  681  ; 
the  consecrated  elements  are 
to  be  adored :  to  them  is  due 
Xarpeca,  or  the  highest  kind  of 
worship,  iii.  681  ;  hence  in  the 
Eucharist,  or  mass,  a  true  pro- 
pitiatory sacrifice  is  offered 
unto  God,  iii.  685  ;  this  doc- 
trine of  transubstautiation  and 
its  adjuncts  are  the  great 
source  of  the  corruptions  of 
the  Church  of  Rome,  iii.  688. 

Tree  of  Knowledge,  ii.  125. 

Tree  of  Life,  ii.  124. 

Trent,  Council  of  (1545-1563), 
on  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  i.  104; 
f.  ;  on  the  Latin  Vulgate,  i. 
107  ;  on  tradition,  i.  109  ;  on 
original  righteousness,  ii.  103  ; 
on  original  sin,  ii.  174  ff.  ;  on 
grace,  ii.  717  ;  on  justification 
(wliich  Romanists  understand 
to  mean  regeneration  and  sane- 


70 


INDEX. 


tifieation),  iii.  27  ;  on  the  nat- 
ure of  faith,  iii.  90 ;  love  de- 
clared to  be  the  formal  cause 
of  justification,  iii.  139  ;  justi- 
fication includes  not  only  the 
remission  (^.  e.,  removal)  of 
sin,  but  also  sanctification,  iii. 
162  ;  the  final  cause  of  justifi- 
cation the  glory  of  God  :  the 
efficient  cause  the  grace  of 
God  :  the  meritorious  cause 
the  merits  of  Christ  :  the 
formal  or  inherent  cause  right- 
eousness or  love  (holiness)  : 
the  absolutely  necessary  instru- 
mental cause  is  baptism  ;  faith 
the  predisposing  cause,  iii.  166  ; 
all  this  relates  to  the  first  jus- 
tification by  which  the  sinner 
is  made  holy,  iii.  166;  of  the 
second  justification  which  gives 
a  title  to  eternal  life,  good 
works  (works  done  after  re- 
generation) are  the  meritorious 
ground,  iii.  1 67,  242  ;  on  per- 
fection, iii.  251  ;  on  invocation 
of  saints,  iii.  282 ;  on  the  im- 
maculate conception  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  iii.  289  ;  on  the 
worship  of  images,  iii.  298  ; 
on  relics,  iii.  298  ;  anathema- 
tizes those  who  do  not  admit 
that  celibacy  is  a  higher  state 
than  marriage,  iii.  375  ;  mar- 
riage of  the  clergy  forbidden, 
and  if  contracted,  declared  in- 
valid, iii.  375 ;  adultery  de- 
clared not  to  be  a  ground  of 
divorce,  iii.  392  ;  causes  which 
render  marriages  void  "  ab  in- 
itio," iii.  400  ;  sacraments  de- 
clared to  be  sacred  ordinan- 
ces which  "  contain  grace,"  iii. 
489  ;  on  penance,  iii.  493  ;  on 
orders,  iii.  494 ;  on  matrimony, 
iii.  495  ;  on  extreme  unction, 
iii.  495  ;  the  sacraments  con- 
vey grace,  "  ex  opere  operato." 
iii.  509  ;  the  administrator  of 
the  sacraments  must  have  a 
right  intention,  iii.  515  ;  neces- 
sity of  the  sacraments  :  every 


sacrament  necessary  to  convey 
the  grace  which  it  contains 
and  signifies,  but  baptism  alone 
is  necessary  to  salvation,  iii. 
520,  609,  746;  in  the  three 
sacraments,  bajDtism,  confirma- 
tion, and  orders,  an  indelible 
character  is  impressed  on  the 
soul,  iii.  611  ;  on  the  Lord's 
supper  as  a  sacrament,  iii.  678 
fF. ;  on  the  Lord's  supper  as  a 
sacrifice,  iii.  685  ff. 

Trichotomy, 

,  different  forms  of  the  doctrine, 
ii.  47  ;  it  is  contrary  to  the 
current  representations  of  the 
Bible,  everything  there  predi- 
cated of  the  spirit  (Tri'eiyv.a),  is 
predicated  of  the  soul  {xpvxr}), 
ii.  48,  49  ;  First  Thessalonians 
V.  23,  Hebrews  iv.  12,  and 
First  Corinthians  xv.  44,  may 
all  be  explained  in  consistency 
with  the  common  doctrine,  ii. 
49  f. ;  the  use  made  of  the 
theory  by  the  Apollinarians  in 
explaining  the  doctrine  con- 
cerning the  person  of  Christ, 
ii.  400 ;  its  application  to  the 
doctrine  of  regeneration,  iii. 
17  ;  the  hypothesis  introduced 
into  the  early  Church  from 
the  Platonic  philosophy,  ii. 
51. 

Trinity,  the, 

the  doctrine  peculiar  to  the  Bible, 
the  so-called  Trinity  of  the 
Brahminical,  and  of  the  Pla- 
tonic philosojjhy  having  no 
real  analogy  to  the  doctrine  of 
the  Scriptures,  i.  442  ;  Bib- 
lical form  of  the  doctrine,  i. 
443  ;  proof  of  it,  i.  446  ff.  ; 
transition  period,  i.  448  ;  con- 
flict with  error,  i.  449  ;  with 
the  Gnostics,  i.  450 ;  with  the 
Platonizers,  i.  450 ;  Origen's 
doctrine,  i.  451  ;  Sabellianism, 
i.  452  ;  Arianism,  i.  452  ;  the 
Church  doctrine  as  presented 
by  the  Council  of  Nice,  i.  453  ; 
the  Arians,  Semi-Arians,  and 


INDEX. 


71 


the  Orthodox  all  represented 
in  that  Council,  i.  455  ff.  ; 
sense  in  wliich  the  Council 
used  the  words  viroa-Taa-L^,  ovaia, 
and  ofioov(TLa<;,  i.  454;  corre- 
sponding difficulty  in  the  Latin 
Church  in  determining  the 
meaning  of  the  words,  "■  sub- 
stantia," "  subsistentia,"  and 
"  persona,"  i.  454  ;  modifica- 
tion of  the  Nicene  Creed  by 
the  Council  of  Constantinople, 
A.  D.  381,  i.  457  ;  the  so-called 
Athanasian  Creed,  i.  457  ; 
points  decided  by  the  Council 
of  Nice,  against  the  Sabellians, 
i.  459  ;  against  the  Arians 
and  Semi-Arians,  i.  459  ;  use 
made  by  the  Arians  of  the 
Septuagint  version  of  Prov- 
erbs viii.  22,  i.  455  ;  Nicene 
doctrine  as  to  the  mutual  rela- 
tion of  the  persons  of  the 
Trinity,  i.  4GU  ;  doctrine  of 
the  Nicene  fathers  as  to  the 
subordination  of  the  Son  to 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Spirit 
to  the  Son,  i.  462  IF. ;  the  eter- 
nal generation  of  the  Son  as 
taugiit  by  them,  i.  468  ;  mean- 
ing of  John  V.  26,  i.  470  ;  the 
eternal  sonship  of  the  Second 
Person  of  the  Trinity,  i.  471 
ff. ;  the  relation  of  the  Spirit 
to  the  Father  and  the  Son,  i. 
477 ;  difference  between  the 
Greek  and  Latin  churches 
on  that  point,  i.  477 ;  philo- 
sophical statements  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Trinity,  i.  478  ff. 

Tromniius, 

on  the  word  /jaTrri^o),  iii.  529. 

TruUo,  Council  in  (a.  d.  692), 
permitted  the  marriage  of  priests 
and  deacons  :  which  is  still  al- 
lowed  in  the    Greek   Church, 
iii.  376. 

Trust, 

the  primary  element  of  faith,  iii. 
42  ;  Protestants  assert  and 
Romanists  deny  that  trust  en- 


ters into  the  nature  of  saving 
faith,  iii.  91  ff. 

Truth, 

according  to  Scripture  is  that 
which  is  trustworthy  :  it  is  that 
which  is  what  it  appears  or  is 
declared  to  be,  i.  436  ;  the  truth 
of  God  as  a  divine  attribute,  is 
that  perfection  of  his  nature 
which  renders  Him  in  every 
aspect  worthy  of  entire  con- 
fidence, i.  437  ;  it  is  therefore 
the  foundation  not  only  of  all 
religion  but  also  of  all  knowl- 
edge, i.  437  ;  theological  dis- 
tinctions on  the  subject,  i.  437  ; 
modern  philosophical  theolo- 
gians resolve  the  truth  of  God 
into  the  uniformity  of  law,  i. 
438  ;  revealed  truth  gradually 
communicated,  iii.  288  ;  sacred- 
ness  of  truth  between  man  and 
man,  iii.  437  ;  are  there  any 
cases  in  which  the  obligation 
to  speak  the  truth  ceases  ?  iii. 
442  ff. 

Truths,  Necessary, 

(see  Intuitions,  Primary  Be- 
liefs), the  denial  of  such  truths 
the  most  fatal  form  of  scepti- 
cism, i.  192,  198,  340. 

Turrettin,  Francis  (d.  1687), 

on  the  nature  of  the  divine  attri- 
butes and  their  relation  to  the 
divine  essence,  i.  370  ;  the 
eternal  generation  of  the  Son 
relates  to  his  person  and  not . 
to  his  essence  :  "  sic  Filius  est 
Deus  a  seipso,  licet  non  sit  a 
seipso  Filius,"  i.  468  ;  on  the 
doctrine  of  concursus  :  "  causa 
secunda  non  potest  movere, 
nisi  moveatur,"  i.  598  ;  how 
this  doctrine  can  be  reconciled 
with  the  responsibility  of  men 
for  their  sins,  i.  603  ;  on  the 
nature  of  the  penalty  for 
Adam's  sin  which  comes  upon 
his  posterity,  ii.  211  ;  the  dis- 
tinction between  the  covenant 
of  redemption  and   the  cove- 


72 


INDEX. 


nant  of  grace,  ii.  359  ;  the 
sense  in  which  the  Virgin 
Mary  may  be  called  the 
Mother  of  God,  ii,  393;  the 
acts  of  Christ  belong  to  each 
of  his  three  offices  :  his  death 
was  the  sacrifice  of  a  priest, 
the  teaching  of  a  prophet,  and 
the  triumph  of  a  king,  ii.  461  ; 
the  sense  in  which  Christ  bore 
the  penalty  of  the  law,  ii.  473  ; 
on  Bellai-min's  view  of  effica- 
cious grace,  ii.  678  ;  the  sense 
in  which  the  Spirit's  influence 
may  be  called  physical,  ii.  685  ; 
the  distinction  between  regen- 
eration and  conversion,  iii.  3, 
4  ;  distinction  between  knowl- 
edge and  faith,  iii.  61  ;  the 
sinner,  he  says,  is  not  required 
to  believe  that  his  sins  are  re- 
mitted, but  that  they  will  be  re- 
mitted to  him  as  penitent  and 
believing,  iii.  100 ;  the  sense 
in  which  the  righteousness  of 
Christ  is  imputed  to  the  be- 
liever, iii.  145  ;  he  quotes  from 
Bellarmin  a  clear  admission 
of  the  Protestant  doctrine  on 
that  subject,  iii.  1 46 ;  the  world 
is  to  be  renewed,  and  not  an- 
nihilated at  the  last  day,  iii» 
853. 

Turrianus, 

a  Jesuit  who  defended  the 
genuineness  of  the  decretals  of 
Isidore  ;  effectually  answered 
by  Blondell  (a.  d.  1628),  iii. 
451. 

Twresten,   Professor   Augustus   D. 
Chr.  (Berlin), 

successor  of  Schleiermacher  in 
the  University  of  Berlin :  as 
a  theologian,  shows  greater 
deference  to  the  teachings  of 
Scripture  than  his  predecessor, 
i.  9  ;  he  endeavours  to  combine 
the  two  theories,  that  the  glory 
of  God  and  that  the  produc- 
tion of  the  highest  amount  of 
happiness  is  the  end  of  crea- 
tion, i.  436. 


Tyler,  Professor  Samuel  (Washing- 
ton, D.  C), 
his  "  Progress  of  Philosophy  :  " 
his  view  of  Hamilton's  doc- 
trine that  God  is  an  object  of 
faith,  but  not  of  knowledge,  i. 
350  ;  he  himself  teaches  that, 
as  our  intelligence  of  God  is  by 
analogy,  it  matters  little  wheth- 
er the  conviction  be  called 
knowledge  or  faith,  i.  360. 

Tyndall,  Professor  John  (London), 
the  physics  of  the  brain  throw 
no  light  on  the  facts  of  con- 
sciousness :  that  a  definite 
thought  and  a  definite  molec- 
ular action  of  the  brain  occur 
simultaneously  teaches  us  noth- 
ing of  the  relation  of  the  one 
to  the  other,  i.  251  ;  the  evo- 
lution of  life  and  especially  of 
mind  from  lifeless  matter  pro- 
nounced an  absurdity  too  mon- 
strous to  be  entertained,  pro- 
vided matter  be  what  it  is 
generally  taken  to  be,  ii.  8,  9  ; 
but  if  spirit  and  matter  are 
only  two  opposite  faces  of  the 
"  same  great  mystery,"  the 
case  is  different,  ii.  9  ;  the 
evolution  hypothesis  does  not 
solve  the  mystery  of  the  uni- 
verse, it  only  transposes  the 
conception  of  the  origin  of 
life  to  the  indefinitely  distant 
past,  ii.  10  ;  everything  is  to 
be  referred  to  the  operation  of 
physical  causes  ;  no  evidence 
of  spontaneous  action,  i.  e.,  of 
will,  ever  having  occurred  in 
nature,  iii.  696  ;  prayer  for 
rain  is  as  absurd  as  praying 
that  the  St.  Lawi-ence  should 
roll  up  the  Falls  of  Niagara, 
iii.  696. 

Tyso, 

his  "  Defence  of  the  Personal 
Reign  of  Christ "  :  says  that 
the  Gospel  is  not  designed  for 
the  conversion  of  the  w"orld  : 
it  has  never  converted  a  single 
village,  iii.  864. 


INDEX. 


73 


U. 

Ubiquity, 

of  the  human  natm-e  of  Christ, 
according  to  Lutherans,  is  a 
consequence  of  the  hyjjostat- 
ical  union,  ii.  408  ff. ;  the  rela- 
tion of  the  ubiquity  of  Christ's 
body  to  the  Lutheran  doctrine 
concerning  the  Lord's  supper, 
ii.  414  f.,  iii.  670  ff. 
Ullmann,  Professor, 

his  "  Reformers  before  the  Refor- 
mation," his  classification  of 
the  mediaeval  mystics,  i.  76; 
the  pantheistical  tendency  of 
their  system,  i.  77  ;  its  coiTupt- 
ing  influence  among  the  peo- 
ple, i.  77  ;  the  central  point  of 
Christianity  is  the  oneness  of 
Deity  and  humanity  effected 
by  the  incarnation  of  God  and 
the  deification  of  man,  i.  174  ; 
the  life  of  Chi'ist  is  Christian- 
ity, i.  174;  the  oneness  of  God 
and  man  the  fundamental  idea 
of  Schleiermacher's  theology 
as  of  Christianity  itself,  ii.  428, 
iii.  20. 
Ultrainontanism, 

the  Italian  or  (Jesuit)  theory  of 
"Papacy  as  distinguished  from 
the  Galilean,  iii.  452. 
Understanding, 

as  distinguished  from  knowing,  i. 
50. 
"  Unigenitus,"  Bull, 

issued   by  Clement   XL  against 
the  Jansenists^  ii.  680  ;  propo- 
sitions condemned  in  that  bull, 
ii.  680. 
Union, 

nature  of  the  union  of  the  soul 
and  body,  ii.  45,  378  ;  the  hypo- 
statical  union  of  the  divine 
and  human  nature  in  Christ,  ii. 
387  ff. ;  union  of  the  believer 
with  Christ,  ii.  581,  iii.  227, 
104,  127. 
United  States,  the, 

a  Christian    and   Protestant  na- 
tion, iii.  343. 


Unity  of  the  Human  Race, 

as  to  origin  and  species,  ii.  77  ff.  ; 
Universalism,  Hypothetical, 

theory  of,  ii.  726. 
Universal  Salvation,  iii.  870  ff. 
Universe, 

Scriptural  account  of  its  origin,  i. 
553  ;  the  nebular  hypothesis,  i. 
551  ;  hylozoistic  theory,  i.  552  ; 
evolution  theory,  ii.  4  ff.,  11  if., 
22  ff. 
YTTOcrracri.?,  i.  453. 
Ursinus,  Zachary  (il.  1583), 

one  of  the  principal  authors  of  the 
Heidelberg  Catechism :  his 
view  of  the  nature  of  the  union 
between  the  body  of  Christ 
and  the  bread  in  the  Lord's 
Supper,  iii.  642. 
Utility, 

not  the  ground  of  the   right   of 
property,  iii.  422. 

V. 

Valence,  Council  of  (a.  d.  529), 
decided  in  favour  of  tJie  Augustin- 
ian  doctrine,  ii.  168. 
Validity, 

of  the  sacraments:  on  what  va- 
lidity depends,  iii.  523  ;  how  far 
does  it  depend  upon  the  admin- 
istrator, answer  of  Romanists 
to  that  question,  iii.  524  ;  the 
answer  given  in  the  standards  of 
the  Lutheran  and  Reformed 
Churches,  iii.  524  f. ;  validity 
of  lay-baptism,  iii.  514  f.,  525. 
Values,  Fictitious, 

the  sinfulness  of  taking  advantage 
of  the  necessities  of  our  fellow 
men  to  demand  an  exorbitant 
price  for  what  they  need,  iii. 
436. 
Venenia,  Hermann, 

one  of  the  Reformed  theologians 
who  adopted  the  theory  of  me- 
diate imputation,  ii.  207. 
Vermittelungstheologie,  ii.  452  ;  a 

failure,  ii.  453. 
Veronica  Giuliani  (canor.'zed  1839), 
the  miracles  of  which  she  was  the 
subject,  iii.  456. 


74 


INDEX. 


*'  Vestiges  of  Creation," 

advocates  the  liypothesis  that  liv- 
hig  plants  and  animals  are  de- 
veloped from  a  simple  cell,  by 
physical  laws,  ii.  11  f. 

Vicarious, 

the  meaning  of  the  word,  ii.  475  ; 
the  sense  in  which  the  sacrifices 
of  the  Old  Testament  were  vi- 
carious, ii.  499  ;  the  sense  in 
which  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
were  vicarious,  ii.  476. 

Victorinus  (d.  303), 

on  the  intermediate  state,  iii.  739. 

Vincent  of  Lerins  (d.  450), 

one  of  the  heads  of  the  semi-Pela- 
gian party  :  his  work  "  Com- 
monitorium '"  of  great  authority 
among  Komanists,  and  of  high 
repute  among  Protestants : 
he  was  the  author  of  the  for- 
mula concerning  the  rule  of 
faith,  •'  Quod  ubique,  quod  sem- 
per, quod  ab  omnibus  creditum 
est,"  ii.  1  65 ;  his  testimony  to 
the  general  prevalence  of 
Arianism,  i.  145. 

Vindicatory  Justice, 

an  instinctive  feeling  and  judg- 
ment common  to  the  nature  of 
all  moral  beings,  i.  238,  420 ; 
involved  in  the  conviction  of 
sin,  i.  421  ;  taught  in  Scrip- 
ture, i.  423,  ii.  489  ff. ;  differ- 
ence between  vindicatory  and 
vindictive,  ii.  489.  See  Justice. 

Virgin  Mary, 

the  Immaculate  conception  of,  a 
disputed  point  among  Roman- 
ists, ii.  176,  iii.  289  ;  the  sense 
in  which  she  is  called  the  Mo- 
ther of  God,  iU  393,  401  f. ; 
idolatrous  worship  paid  to  her 
in  the  Church  of  Rome,  iii.  285 
ff.  ;  psalter  of,  iii.  286. 

Virtue, 

the  theory  that  it  consists  in  benev- 
olence, or  the  desire  or  purpose 
to  promote  happiness,  the  foun- 
dation of  Optimism,  which  see  : 
the  doctrine  contrary  to  our  mor- 
al nature,  i.  420,  433,  ii.  145  ff. ; 


this  theory  of  the  nature  of  vir- 
tue the  formative  principle  of 
many  systems  of  theology  an- 
cient and  modern,  i.  433,  iii.  8  ff. 
Visible  Church.  See  Church. 
Vital  Force, 

specifically  different  from  any 
mere  physical  force,  i.  291  ; 
never  developed  out  of  dead 
matter,  i.  266;  Huxley's  argu- 
ments against  that  proposition, 
i.  268  fi". ;  his  arguments  in  sup- 
port of  it,  ii.  6  ff.  ;  relation  of 
God's  etficiency  to  vital  pro- 
cesses, i.  610. 
''  Vitium," 

the    distinction    sometimes   made 
between  "  vitium  "  and  "  pecca- 
tum,"  ii.  230. 
Vitringa,  Campegius  (d.  1722), 

his  definition  of  sin,  ii.  180  ;  ob- 
jections to  his  distinction  be- 
tween "  vitium  "  and  "  pecca- 
tum,"  ii.  230 ;  on  the  forensic 
sense  of  the  word  "  to  justify," 
iii.  146;  in  his  "  Observationes 
Sacrte "  he  teaches  that  the 
Jewish  Sabbath  was  simply  a 
day  of  relaxation,  iii.  337  ;  on 
the  baptism  of  heathen  chil- 
di'en  committed  to  the  care 
of  Christian  missionaries,  iii. 
562. 
Vitringa,  Campegius  the  Younger 
(d.  1723), 

adopted  the  theory  of  mediate  im- 
putation, ii.  207. 
Vocation, 

Scriptural  usage  of  the  word,  ii. 
639  ;  New  Testament  usage  of 
the  words  /<aAew,  kAj^o-i?,  and 
kAtjtos,  ii.  639  f.  ;  the  external 
call,  what  it  includes,  ii.  641  ; 
to  whom  addressed,  ii.  642  ff. ; 
the  reason  why  it  is  addressed 
indiscriminately  to  all  men,  ii. 
649  ;  the  external  call  al- 
ways attended  by  more  or  less 
of  the  influence  of  the 
Spirit  (common  grace),  ii.  654 ; 
different  views  on  this  subject, 
ii.  656  ff.  ;  this  influence  of  the 
Sjjirit   distinct  from  the  mere 


INDEX. 


75 


moral  power  of  the  truth,  ii. 
660  ;  this  influence  of  the  Spirit 
to  be  distinguished  from  the 
providential  efficiency  of  God, 
ii.  665  ;  proof  of  the  universal- 
ity of  this  influence  of  the 
Spirit  ii.  6.68  fF.  ;  its  effects,  ii. 
670  fF.  ;  effectual  calling,  ii. 
675  ;  the  different  answers  to 
the  question.  Why  is  it  effica- 
cious ?  ii.  675  ff. ;  the  Augus- 
tinian  answer  is  that  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Spirit  in  effectual 
calling  is  almighty,  ii.  680  ff. ; 
inferences  which  flow  from  the 
assumed  correctness  of  that  an- 
swer, ii.  683  ff. ;  proof  that  the 
Augustinian  doctrine  as  above 
stated  is  correct  and  Scriptu- 
ral, ii.  689  ff.  ;  argument  from 
Ephesians  i.  17-19,  ii.  695  ff.  ; 
argument  from  regeneration, 
the  effect  produced,  ii.  700 ; 
argument  from  related  doc- 
trines, ii.  70J:  f. ;  argument 
from  experience,  ii.  706 ;  ob- 
jections to  the  doctrine  consid- 
ered, ii.  709 ;  history  of  the 
doctrine  of  grace  :  the  early  pa- 
tristic period,  ii.  710;  the  Pe- 
lagian doctrine,  ii.  711  ;  Semi- 
Pelagianism,  ii.  712  ;  scholastic 
period,  ii.  714;  the  Tridentine 
doctrine,  ii.  717  ;  the  Synergis- 
tic controversy,  ii.  720  ;  differ- 
ence of  opinion  in  the  Re- 
formed Church,  ii.  724  ;  super- 
naturalism  and  rationalism,  ii. 
728. 

Vogelsaaig,  ii.  211. 

Voluntary  Acts, 

the  sense  in  which  Pelagians 
use  the  word  voluntary,  when 
they  say  that  men  are  respon- 
sible for  voluntary  acts  alone, 
ii.  153,  156,  251. 

Vows, 

their  nature,  iii.  315  ;  conditions 
under  which  they  are  lawful, 
iii.  315  f.  ;  the  danger  attend- 
ing their  frequent  use,  iii.  318  ; 
the  grounds  on  which  the  Re- 


formers  declared   that  monas- 
tic vows  were  not  binding,  iii. 
319. 
Vulgate, 

declared  authoritative  by  the 
Council  of  Trent,  i.  107. 

w. 

Wahl, 

fidTTTOfj-aL,  iii.  529. 

Wallace,  Alfied  Russel, 

"  Contributions  to  the  Theory 
of  Natural  Selection  "  ;  he  ad- 
vocates the  Darwinian  theory 
as  to  the  origin  of  species,  ii. 
17,  18;  nevertheless  he  denies 
that  the  theory  is  applicable  to 
man,  ii.  33  ;  he  comes  to  the 
conclusion,  however,  that 
"matter  is  nothing,"  it  is  only 
force,  and  force  is  mind,  so 
that  "  the  whole  universe  is 
the  will  of  one  Supreme  intel- 
ligence," i.  297. 

War, 

when  lawful,  iii.  365. 

Warren,  Dr.  W.  P., 

a  Wesleyan  :  his  "  Systematische 
Theologie  "  ;  the  ability  of  the 
natural  man  to  cooperate  with 
the  grace  of  God,  he  says,  is 
Semi-Pelagianism,  ii.  329  ;  and 
the  doctrine  that  men  have  by 
nature  the  jiower  perfectly  to 
keep  the  commandments  of 
God,  he  pronounces  pure  Pe- 
lagianism,  ii.  329  ;  he  teaches, 
however,  that  every  human 
being  has  a  measure  of  grace 
(unless  he  has  cast  it  away), 
and  that  those  who  faithfully 
use  this  gracious  gift,  will  be 
accepted  of  God  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  whether  Jew  or 
Greek,  Christian  or  Heathen, 
ii.  329. 

Washing  of  Regeneration, 
Titus  iii.  5,  iii.  595. 

Waterland, 

on  baptismal  regeneration,  iii. 
597. 

Watson,  Richard  (d.  1833), 

"  Theological  Institutes  "  :  a  high 


76 


INDEX. 


authority  with  the  Wesleyan 
Methodists :  he  teaches  that 
justification  is  pardon,  iii.  190  ; 
the  form  in  whicli  he  presents 
the  doctrine  of  Cliristian  per- 
fection, iii.  249. 

Watts,  Dr.  Isaac  (d.  1748), 

his  clear  statement  and  full  de- 
fence of  the  Scriptural  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity,  ii.  423 ;  he 
taught,  however,  the  preexis- 
tence  of  the  human  soul  of 
Christ,  and  that  it  was  the  first 
and  greatest  of  all  created  in- 
telligences, ii.  424,  425  f. 

Wegscheider,  Professor  Juliiis  Au- 
gustus Ludwig  (d.  1849), 
"  Institutiones  Theologize,"  Ra- 
tionalistic :  his  definition  of 
mysticism,  i.  63  ;  definition  of 
pantheism,  i,  299  ;  admits  that 
almost  all  the  New  Testament 
writers  represent  the  death  of 
Christ  as  expiatory,  ii.  513 ; 
denies  any  supernatural  or 
special  influence  of  God  in  the 
conversion  of  men,  ii.  730  ;  the 
ground  of  justification  is  not 
single  good  works,  but  a  life 
regulated  by  faith,  iii.  135, 196, 
all  that  the  Bible  teaches  of 
the  final  judgment,  is  said  to 
be,  that  there  is  a  future  state 
of  reward  and  punishment,  iii. 
844. 

Wesley,  Reverend  John  (d.  1791), 
grace  given  to  every  man  :  as  all 
men  are  under  condemnation 
for  the  offence  of  Adam,  all 
are  justified  (delivered  from 
that  condemnation)  by  the 
righteousness  of  Christ,  ii.  329 ; 
his  definition  of  Christian  per- 
fection, iii.  254  ;  mistakes  and 
infirmities,  he  says,  are  not 
sins,  iii.  255  ;  his  wonderful  in- 
fluence, iii.  485. 

Wesleyan  or  Evangelical  Armin- 
ianism, 
the  points  in  which  it  difl"ers  from 
the    system    of    the     Remon- 
strants, or  original  Arminians, 


ii.  329 ;  the  view  which  it  gives 
of  the  plan  of  salvation,  ii. 
330  ;  the  main  point  of  differ- 
ence between  it  and  Augustin- 
ianism,  ii.  330. 

Westminster  Catechisms, 

infralapsarian,  ii.  317;  the  plan 
of  salvation  contemplates  spec- 
ially the  elect,  ii.  321  ;  effec- 
tual calling  declared  to  be  the 
work  of  Almighty  2:)ower,  ii. 
682  ;  definition  of  sanctifica- 
tion,  iii.  213  ;  nature  of  the 
sacraments,  iii.  487 ;  their  effi- 
cacy, iii.  500  ;  meaning  of  the 
word  "  exhibit "  as  used  in  this 
connection,  iii.  500 ;  subjects 
of  baptism,  iii.  540  ;  whose 
children  are  entitled  to  bap- 
tism, iii.  573  ;  qualifications 
for  admission  to  the  Lord's 
supper,  iii.  624. 

Westminster  Confession, 

on  original  sin,  ii.  229  ;  on  in- 
ability, ii.  260,  iii.  30  ;  on  the 
j^erson  of  Christ,  ii.  407  ; 
on  his  satisfaction,  ii.  481  ; 
effectual  calling,  ii.  682,  705  ; 
the  subject  passive  therein,  ii. 
705  ;  on  regeneration,  iii.  30  ; 
the  ground  of  saving  faith,  the 
witness  of  the  Spirit  with  and 
by  the  truth,  iii.  60  ;  the  effi- 
cacy of  the  sacraments,  iii. 
500  ;  administrator  of  them, 
iii.  514;  the  sacraments  not 
absolutely  necessary,  iii.  581. 

Whately,  Archbishop  Richard  (d. 
1863), 
the  original  state  of  man  not  that 
of  savagism,  ii.  94 ;  "  Scrip- 
ture Revelations  concerning  a 
Future  State "  :  considers  it 
an  open  question  whether  or 
not  the  soul  is  in  a  state  of 
consciousness  between  death 
and  the  resurrection,  iii.  732. 

Wiggers, 

"  Augustinianism  and  Pelagian- 
ism  "  :  his  account  of  the  rise 
of  Pelagianism,  ii.  155,  712  ; 
of  the  Semi-Pelagians,  ii.  166, 


INDEX. 


77 


712 ;  according  to  Augustine 
the  principal  penalty  which 
has  come  on  all  men,  is  spirit- 
ual death,  ii.  163. 

Wilful  Desertion, 

a  legitimate  ground  of  divorce,  iii. 
3D3. 

Will,  the, 

different  meanings  of  the  word.  i. 
402,  ii.  288  ;  when  the  free- 
dom of  the  will  is  spoken  of, 
the  word  "  will "  is  to  be 
understood  of  the  faculty  of 
self-determination,  ii.  288  ; 
different  forms  of  the  doctrine 
of  necessity,  ii.  280  ff. ;  differ- 
ent forms  of  the  doctrine  of 
contingency,  ii.  282  ff.  ;  the 
doctrine  of  certainty  ;  the 
meaning  of  the  ternf,  ii.  284  ; 
different  ways  in  which  this 
doctrine  of  the  will  has  been 
stated,  ii.  284  ff. ;  different 
senses  of  the  word  motive,  ii. 
289  ;  different  senses  of  the 
word  cause,  and  the  sense  in 
which  a  motive  can  be  said  to 
be  the  cause  of  a  volition,  ii. 
289  f.  ;  difference  between 
liberty  of  an  agent  and  liberty 
of  his  will,  ii.  290  ;  difference 
between  liberty  and  ability,  ii. 
291  ;  difference  between  self- 
determination  and  self-deter- 
mination of  the  will,  ii.  294  ; 
proof  that  a  free  act  may  be 
perfectly  certain  as  to  its  occur- 
rence, ii.  295  ff. ;  argument 
from  Scripture,  ii.  299  ;  argu- 
ment from  consciousness,  ii. 
303;  from  the  moral  character 
of  volitions,  ii.  304  ;  from  their 
rational  character,  ii.  304  ; 
from  the  principle  that  every 
effect  must  have  a  sufficient 
cause,  ii.  306. 

Will  of  God, 

what  is  meant  by  the  word  in  this 
connection,  i.  402  ;  the  sense 
in  which  the  divine  will  is  free, 
i.  403  ;  distinction  between  the 
decretive   and   preceptive  will 


of  God,  i.  403  ;  antecedent  and 
consequent,  absolute  and  con- 
ditional, i.  404 ;  in  what  sense 
the  will  of  God  is  the  ground 
of  moral  obligation,  i.  405. 

"  Will," 

as  a  verb :  its  different  meanings, 
iii.  872. 

Wilson,  Professor  Horace  Hay- 
man  (d.  18G0), 
"  Lectures  on  the  Religion  of  the 
Hindus " :  the  effect  of  the 
pantheism  of  the  Hindus  on 
their  religion,  i.  313  ;  on  the 
cycles  through  which  in  count- 
less ages  the  universe,  accord- 
ing to  the  Hindus,  is  constantly 
passing,  iii.  786  ;  no  analogy 
between  their  doctrine  and  the 
Scriptural  doctrine  of  the 
resurrection,  iii.  787. 

Winer,  Professor  George  Bene- 
dict (d.  1858), 
"  Comparative  Darstellung  " 
comparison  of  the  Protestant 
and  Romish  theories  of  the 
Church,  i.  136  ;  he  represents 
Romanists  as  teaching  that 
original  sin  consists  simply  in 
the  loss  of  original  righteous- 
ness, ii.  177  ;  his  "  Biblische 
Realworterbuch,"  on  the  wor- 
ship of  the  golden  calf  set  up 
by  Jeroboam,  iii.  293  ;  on  our 
Lord's  command  "  Swear  not 
at  all,"  iii.  310. 

Wisdom  of  God, 

distinction  between  wisdom  and 
knowledge,  i.  401  ;  this  dis- 
tinction denied  by  modern 
speculative  theologians,  i.  401 
f. 

Wiseman,  Cardinal  Nicholas  (d. 
18(i5), 
the  Catholic  principle  of  faith,  he 
says,  is  that  the  Church  teaches 
the  truth,  iii.  751  ;  his  argu- 
ment for  purgatory  from  our 
Lord's  declaration  that  blas- 
phemy against  the  Holy  Ghost 
shall  not  be  forgiven  in  the 
world  to  come,  iii.  752  ;  on  the 
Romish    doctrine    of    satisfac- 


78 


INDEX. 


tion,  iii.  753  ;  on  the  power 
of  the  Church  to  remit  sin,  iii. 
758,  759  ;  the  Cardinal's  ad- 
mission that  this  asstimed 
power  has  been  greatly  abused, 
iii.  761. 

Witsius,  Hermann  (d.  1708), 

on  the  distinction  between  the 
covenant  of  redemption  and  the 
covenant  of  grace,  ii.  359. 

Wolf,  Professor  Christian  (10  79- 
1754), 
adopted  the  philosophy  of  Leib- 
nitz and  applied  it  to  the  de- 
fence and  explication  of  Chris- 
tian doctrine,  i.  5,  45  ;  his 
influence  tended  to  substitute 
human  reason  in  the  place  of 
divine  authority  as  the  ground 
of  our  convictions  of  religious 
truth,  i.  46 ;  taught  that  an 
atheist,  if  consistent  in  obey- 
ing the  law  of  natitre,  would 
act  as  a  Christian  acts,  iii.  2G1. 

Wonders.  Lying,  i.  630,  iii.  452. 

Woolsey,  Dr.  Theodore  D.  (New 
Haven), 
*'  Essay  on  Divorce  "  :  he  does 
not  understand  First  Corin- 
thians vii.  15,  to  teach  that 
desertion  justifies  divorce,  iii. 
397  ;  the  old  Catholic  theory 
of  marriage,  wdiicli  j^rohibits 
divorce  for  any  cause,  jiroduct- 
ive  of  great  evil,  iii.  401  ;  the 
new  marriage  law  of  England 
a  great  inn^rovement  on  the 
old  one,  iii.  402  ;  the  laws  of 
the  several  States  of  this  Union 
relating  to  divorce,  iii.  403  ff. 

Word,  the, 

the  sense  in  which  the  Bible  is 
the  Word  of  God,  iii.  466;  the 
knowledge  of  its  doctrines  is  for 
adults  indispensable  to  their 
salvation,  iii.  466,  i.  25  if.,  ii. 
646  ;  it  is  a  divinely  appointed 
means  of  grace,  iii.  466  ;  its 
power  not  due,  as  Rationalists 
teach,  merely  to  the  moral 
power  of  its  truths,  iii.  470  ; 
nor  to  an  inherent,  supernatu- 
ral, permanent  power,  accord- 


ing to  the  Lutheran  doctrine, 
iii.  479  ff.  ;  but  to  the  attend- 
ing influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
111^472  ff. 

Wordsworth,  Bishop  Christopher 
(Lincoln), 
wilful    desertion     a     legitimate 
.  ground  of  divorce,  iii.  395  f. 

Works, 

men  are  to  be  judged  according 
to  their  works,  i.  27  ;  by  this 
rule  of  judgment  all  men  are 
under  condemnation,  i.  29  ;  the 
gospel  proposes  a  method  of 
salvation  not  founded  on  the 
merit  of  the  sinner's  own  work, 
i.  30 ;  the  covenant  of  works, 
ii.  117  ;  the  works  excluded 
from  the  ground  of  justifica- 
tion, not  merely  ceremonial 
works,  as  Rationalists  say,  iii. 
134;  not  merely  the  perfect 
works  required  by  the  Adamic 
covenant,  as  the  Arminians 
say,  iii.  136;  not  merely  works 
done  before  regeneration,  as 
Romanists  teach,  iii.  135  ;  but 
works  of  our  own  of  any  and 
every  kind,  iii.  137  ;  good 
works,  iii.  231 ;  works  of  super- 
erogation, iii.  234  ;  relation  of 
the  believer's  works  to  his  re- 
ward :  Romish  doctrine,  iii. 
241  ;  Protestant  doctrine,  iii. 
244. 

World,  the, 

the  universe  :  is  not  eternal,  but 
an  effect  produced  in  time,  i. 
208  ff.  ;  the  end  of  the  world, 
iii.  792,  851  ;  not  to  be  anni- 
hilated, iii.  852;  what  the  Bible 
teaches  of  the  destruction  of 
the  world,  to  be  understood  of 
our  earth,  iii.  853. 

Worship, 

meaning  of  the  Hebrew  and 
Greek  words  so  translated,  iii. 
281  ;  the  meaning  of  the  Eng- 
lish word,  iii.  281  ;  different 
kinds  or  degrees  of  worship, 
iii.  281  ;  wherein  divine  wor- 
ship consists,  iii.  281  ;  Christ 


INDEX. 


79 


the  proper  object  of  divine 
worship,  i.  499  ;  the  sense  in 
which  Christ  as  man,  or  as 
God  incarnate,  is  the  object 
of  worship,  ii.  396  ;  the  wor- 
ship rendered  to  images,  tC 
saints,  and  to  the  Virgin  Mary 
is  idoUitrous,  iii.  281,  285,  291. 


X. 

Xenophanes  (b.  617  b.  c), 

of  pjleatic  school  of  Greek  phi- 
losophy :  the  unity  of  God  was 
to  him  identical  with  the  unity 
of  the  worhl,  and  the  world 
was  the  manifestation  of  the 
invisible  being,  i.  319  f. 


Y. 

Youmans,     Edward      Livingston, 
M.  D., 

"  Correlation   and    Conservation 
of    Forces.     A   collection    of 
papers  by  distinguished  scien- 
tific men,"  i.  264  ff. 
Young,  Dr.  John, 

"  Life  and  Light  of  Men  "  :  he 
says  that  the  sacrifices  of  the 
Old  Testament  were  intended 
to  indicate  the  surrender  of  the 
soul  to  God,  ii.  498  ;  justice  is 
not  a  divine  attribute,  but  a 
necessary  law  of  the  moral  uni- 
verse, independent  of  God,  ac- 
cording to  which  sin  produces 
misery,  ii.  567. 


z. 

Zendavesta, 

the  religious  book  of  the  ancient 
Persians  :  what  it  teaches  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  body 
and  of  a  purifying  fire,  iii.  767. 

Zeno  (340-260  b.  c), 

head  of  the  Stoic  school  of  phi- 
losophy :  his  sj'stem  was  hylo- 
zoistic,  i.  320  f. 

Zoroaster, 

points  of  analogy  between  his 
doctrines  and  those  of  Scrip- 
ture, iii.  787  f. 

Zosimus  (Bishop  of  Rome,  d.  418), 
at  first  favored  the  Pelagians, 
but  after  their  condemnation, 
in  the  general  synod  of  Car- 
thage, A.  D.  418,  he  joined  in 
that  condemnation,  ii.  155. 

Zurich,  Confession  of  (1.545), 

contains  a  clear  statement  of  the 
Reformed  doctrine  on  the 
Lord's  supper,  iii.  627  ;  be- 
lievers, it  teaches,  have  in  it 
no  other  life-giving  food  than 
that  which  they  receive  else- 
where, jii.  639,  643. 

Zwingle,  Huldric, 

leader  of  the  Reformation  in 
Switzerland :  his  definition  of 
the  omnipotence  of  God,  i. 
409 ;  held  extreme  views  of 
the  dependence  of  creatures  on 
God,  i.  592  ;  his  doctrine  on 
the  sacraments,  iii.  491  ;  on 
their  efficacy,  iii.  498 ;  on  the 
Lord's  supper,  iii.  626  f.  ;  the 
sense  in  which  he  was  willing 
to  admit  "the  real  presence  of 
Christ "  in  the  Eucharist,  iii. 
639. 


INDEX 


TEXTS    COMMENTED    UPON. 


GENESIS. 

CHAP.    VERSE  VOL.    PAGE 

i.  15-17 ii.  123 

i.  2G,  27 ii.  3,  68,  96 

ii.  3 iii.  325,  326 

ii.  7 ii.  3,  48 

ii.  23,  24 iii.  380 

ii.  24    iii.  370 

iii.  1-6 ii.  123,  127 

iii.  15 ii.  128 

iii.  19 ii.  43 

vi.  3 ii.  668 

ix.  6    iii.  363 

xii.  3 .iii.  554 

xvi.  7 i.  485 

xvii.  7 iii.  554 

xviii.  1 i.  485 

xxii.  2 i.  486 

xxviii.  11-22 i.  486 

xxxii.  24-32 i.  487 

EXODUS. 

iii i.  487 

iii.  13.  14 iii.  276 

xvi.  23,  26 iii.  328 

XX.  7    iii.  305 

xxiii.  20 i.  48  7 

LEVITICUS, 
xviii.  18  . iii.  415 

NUMBERS. 
XXXV.  31 ii.  502 

PSALMS. 

ii i.  491 

ii.  7 i.  474,  476 


CHAP.   VEKSE  VOL.    PAGE 

xvi.  10..  .ii.  617,  iii.  735 

xxii.  1-21.  .. i.  491 

xlv i.  491 

xlv.  6 i.  491 

Ii.  5 ii.  241 

Ixxii i.  491 

ex i.  492 

ISAIAH. 

vii.-ix i.  492 

liii ii.  507 

JEREMIAH, 
xxiii i.  493 

DANIEL, 
ii.  44    i.  494 

MICAH. 
V.  1-5 i.493 

MALACHI. 
iii.  1-4 i.  494 

MATTHEW. 

iii.  11 iii.  532 

V.  31,  32 iii.  391-393 

V.  34,  37 iii.  309 

vii.  18 ...ii.  109 

xii.  33 ii.  109,  241 

xvi.  19 iii.  761 

xix.  3-9 iii.  391-393 

xxiv iii.  797 

XXV .iii.  797 

xxvi.  26 iii.  662 


MARK. 

CHAP.   VEESE  VOL.   PAGE 

vii.  2-8 iii.  534 

vii.  4 iii.  535 

X.  2-12 iii.  391 

X.  11,  12 iii.  392 

xiv.  22 iii.  662 

LUKE. 

i.  35 i.  476 

xvi.  18 iii.  391 

xxiii.  43 iii.  727 

JOHN. 

i.  l-14..i.  472,  504,  ii.  884 

iii.  5 iii.  591 

iii.  6 ii.  242 

V.  18-25 i.  4  73 

V.  26 i.  470 

vi iii.  667 

X.  30-38 i.  473 

xiv i.  507 

XV.    i.  507 

xvi i.  507 

xvii ...  .i.  507 

XX.  23 iii.  761 

ACTS. 

viii.  38,  39 iii.  531 

xiii.  32,  33 i.  475 

xiii.  34,  35 ii.  617 

XX.  28 iii.  177 

ROMANS. 

i.  2-5 ii.  385 

i.  3,  4 i.  472 

iii.  25 ii.  508 


INDEX   OF   TEXTS    COMMENTED   UPON. 


81 


CHAP.    VERSE  VOL.    P.\GE 

iv.  3 iii.  1G7 

iv.  17 i.  560 

V.  10 ii.  514 

V.  12-21 ii.  202 

V.  18 iii.  871 

vii.  7-25 iii.  222 

viii iii.  110 

viii.  3 ii.  509 

ix ii.  343 

ix.  5 i.  511 

xi.  25 iii.  803 

xiv.  5 iii.  332 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

1.30 iii.  157 

ii.  7-13 i.  161 

ii.  14 iii.     71 

vii iii.  394 

vii.  15 iii.  397 

X.  1    iii.  533 

XV.  22 ii.  559 

XV.  23,  24 iii.  838 

XV.  25 iii.  872 

XV.  44 ii.    50 

XV.  51,  52 iii.  838 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 

V.  2 iii.  728 

V.  18-20 ii.  514 

V.  21 ii.  510 

GALATIANS. 

i.  4 ii.  509 

ii.  20 iii.  102 

V.  16-26 iii.  224,  248 

EPHESIANS. 

i.  10 ii.  560,  iii.  871 

i.  17-19 ii.  695 


Cn.VP.    VERSE  VOL.    P.IGE 

ii.  3 ii.  243 

ii.  16 ii.  514 

iv.  9 ii.  618 

iv.  22-24 iii.  225 

iv.  24 ii.  99,  100 

V.  2 ...ii.  509 

PHILIPPIANS. 

i.  23 iii.  729 

ii.  6-8 ii.  624 

ii.  6-11 i.  514,ii.  385 

COLOSSIANS. 

i.  15-20.. i.  515 

i.  20,  21 ii.  514 

ii.  3,  9 i.  516 

iii.  10 ii.  99 

FIRST      THESSALON- 
lANS. 

iv.  16 iii.  838 

V.  23 ii.  49 

SECOND      THESSALON- 
lANS. 

i.4-10 iii.  814 

FIRST  TIMOTHY. 

i.  1 i.  517 

iii.  2 iii.  388 

iii.  16.  i.  517,  ii.  618,  385 

TITUS. 

i.  3 i.  517 

ii.  13 i.  517 

iii.  5 iii.  595 


HEBREWS. 

CHAP.    VERSE  VOL.   PAQE 

i i.  519 

ii.  9 ii.  560 

ii.  14 ii.  386 

iv.  12 ii.    50 

ix.  14 ii.  509 

i.x.  28 ii.  512 

X.  10 ii.  510 

xi..  3 i.  559 

FIRST  PETER. 

i.  23 ii.  702 

ii.  24 ii.  512 

iii.  18,  19.  ii.  618,  iii.  736 

SECOND  PETER, 
i.  20,  21 i.  159 

FIRST  JOHN. 

See  i.  509. 

i.  1-3 ii.  384 

ii.  2 ii.  511,  513 

REVELATION. 

See  i.  510,  iii.  826,  827. 
XX.  4-6 iii.  841 


APOCRYPHA. 

JUDITH. 

xii.  7 iii.  529 

SIRACH. 

xxxiv.  27  (xxxi.  25).  . 

iii.  529 


VOL.    IV. 


V  '    ■<'■.',:'.■■:    If-'?/ 


